BACK

HOME

BELOW –

PREVIOUS BULLETIN POSTS THAT ARE NOT OUTDATED

Saint Francis Prophesies great Schisms and Tribulations in the Church.

A SHORT time before the holy Father’s death, he called together his Children and warned them of the coming troubles, saying: ‘Act bravely, my Brethren; take courage, and trust in the Lord. The time is fast approaching in which there will be great trials and afflictions; perplexities and dissensions, both spiritual and temporal, will abound; the charity of many will grow cold, and the malice of the wicked will increase. The devils will have unusual power, the immaculate purity of our Order, and of others, will be so much obscured that there will be very few Christians who will obey the true Sovereign Pontiff and the Roman Church with loyal hearts and perfect charity. At the time of this tribulation a man, not canonically elected, will be raised to the Pontificate, who, by his cunning, will endeavour to draw many into error and death. Then scandals will be multiplied, our Order will be divided, and many others will be entirely destroyed, because they will consent to error instead of opposing it. There will be such diversity of opinions and schisms among the people, the religious and the clergy, that, except those days were shortened, according to the words of the Gospel, even the elect would be led into error, were they not specially guided, amid such great confusion, by the immense mercy of God. Then our Rule and manner of life will be violently opposed by some, and terrible trials will come upon us. Those who are found faithful will receive the crown of life; but woe to those who, trusting solely in their Order, shall fall into tepidity, for they will not be able to support the temptations permitted for the proving of the elect. Those who preserve their fervour and adhere to virtue with love and zeal for the truth, will suffer injuries and persecutions as rebels and schismatics; for their persecutors, urged on by the evil spirits, will say they are rendering a great service to God by destroying such pestilent men from the face of the earth. But the Lord will be the refuge of the afflicted, and will save all who trust in Him. And in order to be like their Head, these, the elect, will act with confidence, and by their death will purchase for themselves eternal life; choosing to obey God rather than man, they will fear nothing, and they will, prefer to perish rather than consent to falsehood and perfidy. Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and others will trample it under foot and deny it. Sanctity of life will be held in derision even by those who outwardly profess it, for in those days Our Lord Jesus Christ will send them not a true Pastor, but a destroyer.

WORKS OF THE SERAPHIC FATHER ST. FRANCIS OF ASSIST, TRANSLATED BY A RELIGIOUS OF THE ORDER from the original publication of the Franciscans in Cologne, Germany in 1848, pp 248, published by R. Washbourne, London, 1882, Imprimatur, +William Bernard, Bishop of Birmingham

The belief in the existence of one God who rewards and punishes, known by natural reason, is the necessary precondition for receiving the virtue of supernatural faith.

But without faith it is impossible to please God. For he that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and is a rewarder to them that seek him. Heb. 1, 6

Of course charity itself is impossible without faith and hope. Could anyone love a man if he did not believe it was possible to be or become his friend? Or if he despaired of ever gaining his friendship? So it is with man in relation to God as He is in Himself. Man must believe it is possible to attain a perfect friendship with God in Heaven and he must hope to attain this friendship through God’s power before he can love God as his supernatural destiny.

Fr. Walter Farrell, O. P. and Fr. Marin Healy, My Way of Life – The Summa Simplified for Everyone

Peace Plan of Our Lady of Fatima: The error of Russia is atheistic materialism which has spread throughout the world. The conversion of Russia is necessary for their re-evangelization of the West. The consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary is God’s necessary requirement for the conversion of Russia.

1. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA REQUEST?

At Fatima Our Lady said that God wished to establish in the world devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Our Lady said that many souls would be saved from Hell and the annihilation of nations averted if, in time, devotion to Her Immaculate Heart were established principally by these two means:

A) the Consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary by the Pope together with the world’s bishops in a solemn public ceremony,

B) the practice or receiving Holy Communion (and other specific devotions of about 1/2 hour in duration) in reparation for the sins committed against the Blessed Virgin Mary, on the first Saturdays of five consecutive months--a practice known to Catholics as “the First Saturday” devotion.

2. HAVE THESE REQUESTS OF OUR LADY OF FATIMA BEEN HONORED?

No, not entirely. A number of the Faithful practice the “First Saturday” devotion, but Russia has yet to be consecrated to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a solemn public ceremony conducted by the Pope together with the world’s Catholic bishops.

In 1982 the last Fatima seer, Lucia, when a cloistered nun living in Coimbra, Portugal, was asked if an attempted consecration by Pope John Paul II had sufficed. She replied that it did not suffice, because Russia was not mentioned and the world’s bishops had not participated. Another attempted consecration in 1984 likewise did not mention Russia or involve the participation of many of the world’s bishops, and Sister Lucia stated immediately afterwards that this consecration, too, had failed to meet Our Lady’s requirements.

3. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA WARN?

It warns that if the requests of Our Lady of Fatima for the Consecration of Russia and the First Saturday devotion are not honored, the Church will be persecuted, there will be other major wars, the Holy Father will have much to suffer and various nations will be annihilated. Many nations will be enslaved by militant atheists. Most important, many souls will be lost.

4. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA PROMISE?

The Message of Fatima promises that if the requests of Our Lady of Fatima are carried out “My Immaculate Heart will triumph. The Holy Father will Consecrate Russia to Me, which will be converted, and a period of peace will be granted to mankind.”

Pope Francis’s call for civil union laws requires faithful resistance

The break from Church teaching has caused confusion and Catholics have a right to reject errors.

LifeSiteNews | John Horvat II | October 26, 2020 -- Catholics have long extended the benefit of the doubt to Pope Francis when he frequently veers off the path of orthodoxy. With his latest statement regarding same-sex civil unions, there are no benefits in entertaining doubts. Many Catholics sense something is terribly wrong. 

“What we have to create is a civil union law,” says the pope in the documentary, “Francesco,” just released at a premiere in Rome. “That way, they are legally covered.” 

Francis’s declaration that homosexual couples need the legal protection of civil unions to protect their “right to a family” leaves no doubt that he is breaking from the Roman Catholic Church’s official teaching. A legal union centered on an intrinsically evil sexual act validates that gravely sinful act. The acceptance of such unions and their constitutive acts brings down the whole edifice of Catholic moral and social teaching. It is self-evident. It does not take a doctorate in theology to understand. Liberal media worldwide are gleefully proclaiming this rupture with the faith, making it public and notorious. 

The disastrous effects of the 'Francesco' statement

As usual, the Holy See is not denying or “clarifying” the statement in any substantial way. Some seek to restore the benefit of the doubt. The faithful are reminded that his off the cuff statements are only “personal opinion” and do not reflect official Church teaching or magisterium. Others point out that often there are errors of contexts and translation that could give this statement other meanings. However, others note that support for civil unions is not new for the pope. He has expressed this position in the past. What makes this statement different is its timing, clearer formulation and universal diffusion. 

The statement and the fact that Pope Francis is unlikely to retract it and affirm his unqualified adhesion to official Church teaching on the matter makes these sugarcoating interpretations pointless.

The statement spread uncertainty at a time when clarity is most needed. This new episode does what prior statements did: It confuses the faithful.  

Two things are certain. There can be no doubt the statement will leave the most faithful pew-sitting Catholics scrambling in the dark to defend themselves as best they can in their discussion of Pope Francis’s position with others. There can also be no doubt that the most heretical Catholic liberals will applaud this scandalous statement to support their leftist agendas. Pro-LGBTQ+ activist Jesuit Father James Martin, for example, called it “a big step forward.” 

Meanwhile, God is offended, the crisis inside the Church accelerates, and countless souls are lost for all eternity.

Not an isolated incident

The debate over the latest statement cannot be seen as an isolated fact. It should be inserted into an unbroken series of statements that embrace many aspects of Catholic morals and teaching. These are not random affirmations. They form a coherent whole. 

What has surfaced over the years of Pope Francis’s pontificate is a body of consistent statements challenging Church teachings.  How can such “personal opinions” be reconciled with the holding of the papal office? Experts will study the canonical and theological implications of this delicate question, but what is clear to the world’s 1.3 billion Catholics is that a paradigm shift inside the Church has occurred in Pope Francis’s pontificate. It is reflected throughout his official policy and governance. These attitudes have tragic consequences for the faithful in their daily lives and sanctification.  

In matters of faith and morals, the pope cannot entertain “personal” heterodox opinions. It endangers souls. No pope, bishop or priest can do this. No pastor can express approval for an intrinsically evil sexual relationship that will drag its participants to Hell unless they repent. No pastor can pursue a “personal” parallel magisterium in the form of “unofficial” acts, interviews, gestures and conversations that endorse doctrine and morals contrary to the Catholic faith.

A paradigm shift

This rupture with traditional Catholic magisterium is well documented in the 2018 book, Pope Francis’s “Paradigm Shift”: Continuity or Rupture in the Mission of the Church? An Assessment of His Pontificate’s First Five Years. Author José António Ureta — a senior French TFP member — takes a critical look at the overwhelming evidence of cases where the pope has challenged and denied traditional Church teaching, including that which condemns same-sex civil unions. 

This paradigm shift manifests itself in acts, statements and attitudes, in which he calls for a radical ecological and mystical agenda, unbridled immigration and opening up to Islam. He has promoted religious indifferentism, moral and sexual relativism and neo-Marxist popular movements. A more recent scandal of this break was the deplorable worship of the Andean idol goddess, Pachamama, at the Amazon Synod in Rome in October 2019.

The break is clear. There can be no doubt. The “Francesco” statement on civil unions is one more in a long list of grave denials. The painful conclusion is that Francis’s personal opinions do not reflect Church teaching.

To resist the Pope’s errors is a right and duty

What is unclear to hundreds of millions of the faithful is what should aghast Catholics do in the face of this crisis that is uniquely monumental in Church history. 

In his book, Mr. Ureta shows that the Church teaches that the pope is infallible only under certain circumstances. Outside of them, he can err. However, when the pope errs, Catholics must not err with him. Once it is seen that Francis contradicts the traditional teachings of the Church Magisterium, the faithful have the right and duty to resist his errors. This legitimate yet most respectful resistance to error in Church shepherds and even the Supreme Pontiff is defended by St. Thomas Aquinas, St. Robert Bellarmine, Suarez, Vitoria and other theological giants. 

Nor is such resistance uncommon in the history of the Church.  Public resistance is a duty when attitudes endanger the faith. The author cites the model of resistance employed by Prof. Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira in 1974 in the face of the Vatican’s policy of détente toward communist governments. His reverent yet firm attitude was expressed in moving words: “In this filial act, we say to the Pastor of Pastors: Our soul is yours, our life is yours. Order us to do whatever you wish. Only do not order us to do nothing in the face of the assailing red wolf. To this, our conscience is opposed.”

Open Letter to President Trump from Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò on the eve of the national election!

DONALD J. TRUMP

Sunday, October 25, 2020

Solemnity of Christ the King

Mr. President,

Allow me to address you at this hour in which the fate of the whole world is being threatened by a global conspiracy against God and humanity. I write to you as an Archbishop, as a Successor of the Apostles, as the former Apostolic Nuncio to the United States of America. I am writing to you in the midst of the silence of both civil and religious authorities. May you accept these words of mine as the “voice of one crying out in the desert” (Jn 1:23).

As I said when I wrote my letter to you in June, this historical moment sees the forces of Evil aligned in a battle without quarter against the forces of Good; forces of Evil that appear powerful and organized as they oppose the children of Light, who are disoriented and disorganized, abandoned by their temporal and spiritual leaders.

Daily we sense the attacks multiplying of those who want to destroy the very basis of society: the natural family, respect for human life, love of country, freedom of education and business. We see heads of nations and religious leaders pandering to this suicide of Western culture and its Christian soul, while the fundamental rights of citizens and believers are denied in the name of a health emergency that is revealing itself more and more fully as instrumental to the establishment of an inhuman faceless tyranny.

A global plan called the Great Reset is underway. Its architect is a global élite that wants to subdue all of humanity, imposing coercive measures with which to drastically limit individual freedoms and those of entire populations. In several nations this plan has already been approved and financed; in others it is still in an early stage. Behind the world leaders who are the accomplices and executors of this infernal project, there are unscrupulous characters who finance the World Economic Forum and Event 201, promoting their agenda.

The purpose of the Great Reset is the imposition of a health dictatorship aiming at the imposition of liberticidal measures, hidden behind tempting promises of ensuring a universal income and cancelling individual debt. The price of these concessions from the International Monetary Fund will be the renunciation of private property and adherence to a program of vaccination against Covid-19 and Covid-21 promoted by Bill Gates with the collaboration of the main pharmaceutical groups. Beyond the enormous economic interests that motivate the promoters of the Great Reset, the imposition of the vaccination will be accompanied by the requirement of a health passport and a digital ID, with the consequent contact tracing of the population of the entire world. Those who do not accept these measures will be confined in detention camps or placed under house arrest, and all their assets will be confiscated.  

Mr. President, I imagine that you are already aware that in some countries the Great Reset will be activated between the end of this year and the first trimester of 2021. For this purpose, further lockdowns are planned, which will be officially justified by a supposed second and third wave of the pandemic. You are well aware of the means that have been deployed to sow panic and legitimize draconian limitations on individual liberties, artfully provoking a world-wide economic crisis. In the intentions of its architects, this crisis will serve to make the recourse of nations to the Great Reset irreversible, thereby giving the final blow to a world whose existence and very memory they want to completely cancel. But this world, Mr. President, includes people, affections, institutions, faith, culture, traditions, and ideals: people and values that do not act like automatons, who do not obey like machines, because they are endowed with a soul and a heart, because they are tied together by a spiritual bond that draws its strength from above, from that God that our adversaries want to challenge, just as Lucifer did at the beginning of time with his ”non serviam.”

Many people – as we well know – are annoyed by this reference to the clash between Good and Evil and the use of “apocalyptic” overtones, which according to them exasperates spirits and sharpens divisions. It is not surprising that the enemy is angered at being discovered just when he believes he has reached the citadel he seeks to conquer undisturbed. What is surprising, however, is that there is no one to sound the alarm. The reaction of the deep state to those who denounce its plan is broken and incoherent, but understandable. Just when the complicity of the mainstream media had succeeded in making the transition to the New World Order almost painless and unnoticed, all sorts of deceptions, scandals and crimes are coming to light.

Until a few months ago, it was easy to smear as “conspiracy theorists” those who denounced these terrible plans, which we now see being carried out down to the smallest detail. No one, up until last February, would ever have thought that, in all of our cities, citizens would be arrested simply for wanting to walk down the street, to breathe, to want to keep their business open, to want to go to church on Sunday. Yet now it is happening all over the world, even in picture-postcard Italy that many Americans consider to be a small enchanted country, with its ancient monuments, its churches, its charming cities, its characteristic villages. And while the politicians are barricaded inside their palaces promulgating decrees like Persian satraps, businesses are failing, shops are closing, and people are prevented from living, traveling, working, and praying. The disastrous psychological consequences of this operation are already being seen, beginning with the suicides of desperate entrepreneurs and of our children, segregated from friends and classmates, told to follow their classes while sitting at home alone in front of a computer.

In Sacred Scripture, Saint Paul speaks to us of “the one who opposes” the manifestation of the mystery of iniquity, the kathèkon (2 Thess 2:6-7). In the religious sphere, this obstacle to evil is the Church, and in particular the papacy; in the political sphere, it is those who impede the establishment of the New World Order. 

As is now clear, the one who occupies the Chair of Peter has betrayed his role from the very beginning in order to defend and promote the globalist ideology, supporting the agenda of the deep church, who chose him from its ranks.

Mr. President, you have clearly stated that you want to defend the nation – One Nation under God, fundamental liberties, and non-negotiable values that are denied and fought against today. It is you, dear President, who are “the one who opposes” the deep state, the final assault of the children of darkness.

For this reason, it is necessary that all people of good will be persuaded of the epochal importance of the imminent election: not so much for the sake of this or that political program, but because of the general inspiration of your action that best embodies – in this particular historical context – that world, our world, which they want to cancel by means of the lockdown. Your adversary is also our adversary: it is the Enemy of the human race, He who is “a murderer from the beginning” (Jn 8:44).

Around you are gathered with faith and courage those who consider you the final garrison against the world dictatorship. The alternative is to vote for a person who is manipulated by the deep state, gravely compromised by scandals and corruption, who will do to the United States what Jorge Mario Bergoglio is doing to the Church, Prime Minister Conte to Italy, President Macron to France, Prime Minster Sanchez to Spain, and so on. The blackmailable nature of Joe Biden – just like that of the prelates of the Vatican’s “magic circle” – will expose him to be used unscrupulously, allowing illegitimate powers to interfere in both domestic politics as well as international balances. It is obvious that those who manipulate him already have someone worse than him ready, with whom they will replace him as soon as the opportunity arises.

And yet, in the midst of this bleak picture, this apparently unstoppable advance of the “Invisible Enemy,” an element of hope emerges. The adversary does not know how to love, and it does not understand that it is not enough to assure a universal income or to cancel mortgages in order to subjugate the masses and convince them to be branded like cattle. This people, which for too long has endured the abuses of a hateful and tyrannical power, is rediscovering that it has a soul; it is understanding that it is not willing to exchange its freedom for the homogenization and cancellation of its identity; it is beginning to understand the value of familial and social ties, of the bonds of faith and culture that unite honest people. This Great Reset is destined to fail because those who planned it do not understand that there are still people ready to take to the streets to defend their rights, to protect their loved ones, to give a future to their children and grandchildren. The leveling inhumanity of the globalist project will shatter miserably in the face of the firm and courageous opposition of the children of Light. The enemy has Satan on its side, He who only knows how to hate. But on our side, we have the Lord Almighty, the God of armies arrayed for battle, and the Most Holy Virgin, who will crush the head of the ancient Serpent. “If God is for us, who can be against us?” (Rom 8:31).

Mr. President, you are well aware that, in this crucial hour, the United States of America is considered the defending wall against which the war declared by the advocates of globalism has been unleashed. Place your trust in the Lord, strengthened by the words of the Apostle Paul: “I can do all things in Him who strengthens me” (Phil 4:13). To be an instrument of Divine Providence is a great responsibility, for which you will certainly receive all the graces of state that you need, since they are being fervently implored for you by the many people who support you with their prayers.

With this heavenly hope and the assurance of my prayer for you, for the First Lady, and for your collaborators, with all my heart I send you my blessing. 

God bless the United States of America!

+ Carlo Maria Viganò

Tit. Archbishop of Ulpiana; Former Apostolic Nuncio to the United States of America

COMMENT:

In the 1950s, St. Lucy of Fatima told the famous Catholic historian, Thomas Walsh, that Russia would spread her errors and the entire world would fall under the domination of these errors. He understood this to mean that communism would conquer the world and seemed almost incredulous that this could happen to the United States. On the eve of the current presidential election many believe that if President Trump is not re-elected, than the radical Democrats will then impose the errors of communism upon the United States.

But it is not “errors of Russia” that we must now avoid. It is the “errors of Russia” that must now overthrow. The philosophical first principles of communism and capitalism are the same. They represent two sides of the same coin. The Catholic convert, educator and man of letters, Christopher Hollis said:

“It is clear that the battle between Capitalism and Communism, so far from being the eternal struggle of our race, was in reality little more than a family quarrel between two Jews for the divine right to deceive mankind – between the Dutch Jew Ricardo and the German Jew Marx.”

Christopher Hollis, The Two Nations

The United States has been long been suffering under the conquest of Jewish Capitalism and its twin brother, usury, just as Russia suffered under the conquest of Jewish Communism. Both systems are based upon Godless materialism and hatred of Jesus Christ and His Church. Both systems enthrone as protected rights the four sins that cry to heaven for vengeance. President Trump, despite his many failings, has earned our deep gratitude for exposing the deep state oligarchs who actually have been ruling the United States for many years. There is a clear division between those who support the Democratic elites who offer in exchange for slavery, unlimited freedom for drugs, perverse sex, and whatever the corrupted appetite may crave in their imagined Utopia modeled from Brave New World. The rest of us recognize the Dystopia reality of 1984 and look for deliverance. The lines are drawn and the battle will come regardless of who wins the election. But in the end, the Immaculate Heart of Mary will triumph and there will be a period of peace granted to the world during which the Church will be cleansed of her enemies and restored in her fullness as the immaculate bride of Christ. Let's welcome the coming conflict and trust in the merciful providence of God. The victory is assured. No cross, no crown!

CATHOLIC PROPHECY

May 13, 1820: I saw also the relationship between the two popes. . . I saw how baleful would be the consequences of this false church. I saw it increase in size; heretics of every kind came into the city (of Rome). The local clergy grew lukewarm, and I saw a great darkness. . . Then, the vision seemed to extend on every side. Whole Catholic communities were being oppressed, harassed, confined, and deprived of their freedom. I saw many churches close down, great miseries everywhere, wars and bloodshed. A wild and ignorant mob took to violent action. But it did not last long.

Once more I saw that the Church of Peter was undermined by a plan evolved by the secret sect, while storms were damaging it. But I saw also that help was coming when distress had reached its peak. I saw again the Blessed Virgin ascend on the Church and spread her mantle [over it]. I saw a Pope who was at once gentle, and very firm. . . I saw a great renewal, and the Church rose high in the sky.

Sept. 12, 1820: I saw a strange church being built against every rule. . . No angels were supervising the building operations. In that church, nothing came from high above. . . There was only division and chaos. It is probably a church of human creation, following the latest fashion, as well as the new heterodox church of Rome, which seems of the same kind. . .

I saw again the strange big church that was being built there (in Rome). There was nothing holy in it. I saw this just as I saw a movement led by Ecclesiastics to which contributed angels, saints and other Christians. But there (in the strange big church) all the work was being done mechanically (i.e. according to set rules and formulae). Everything was being done according to human reason. . .

I saw all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was something proud, presumptuous, and violent about it, and they seemed to be very successful. I did not see a single Angel nor a single saint helping in the work. But far away in the background, I saw the seat of a cruel people armed with spears, and I saw a laughing figure which said: “Do build it as solid as you can; we will pull it to the ground.”

Blessed Anna Katherina Emmerich, Catholic Prophecy by Ives DuPont

Pope Francis, in Shift for Church, Voices Support for Same-Sex Civil Unions

The comments, shown in a new documentary, are the strongest yet from a pontificate that has taken a more tolerant and inclusive tone.

New York Times | Jason Horowitz | Oct. 21, 2020

ROME — Pope Francis expressed support for same-sex civil unions in remarks revealed in a documentary film that premiered on Wednesday, a significant break from his predecessors that staked out new ground for the church in its recognition of gay people.

The remarks, coming from the leader of the Roman Catholic Church, had the potential to shift debates about the legal status of same-sex couples in nations around the globe and unsettle bishops worried that the unions threaten what the church considers traditional marriage — between one man and one woman.

“What we have to create is a civil union law. That way they are legally covered,” Francis said in the documentary, “Francesco,” which debuted at the Rome Film Festival, reiterating his view that gay people are children of God. “I stood up for that.”

Many gay Catholics and their allies outside the church welcomed the pope’s remarks, though Francis’ opposition to gay marriage within the church remained absolute.

His conservative critics within the church hierarchy, and especially in the conservative wing of the church in the United States, who have for years accused him of diluting church doctrine, saw the remarks as a reversal of church teaching.

“The pope’s statement clearly contradicts what has been the longstanding teaching of the church about same-sex unions,” said Bishop Thomas Tobin of Providence, R.I., adding that the remarks needed to be clarified.

There was little doubt that Francis, recorded on camera, made the statements during his pontificate. But there was confusion on Wednesday about when he had said them and to whom. The Vatican dismissed them as old news.

Francis has a tendency for making off-the-cuff public remarks, a trait that maddens both supporters and critics alike. The comments shown in the film are likely to generate exactly the sort of discussion the pope has repeatedly sought to foster on issues once considered forbidden in the church’s culture wars.

Francis had already drastically shifted the tone of the church on questions related to homosexuality, but he has done little on policy and not changed teaching for a church that sees its future growth in the Southern Hemisphere, where the clerical hierarchy is generally less tolerant of homosexuality.

The remark “in no way affects doctrine,” the Rev. Antonio Spadaro, a Jesuit priest and close ally of Francis, told the television channel of the Italian bishops conference on Wednesday evening.

The remarks in the documentary were in keeping with Francis’ general support for gay people, but were perhaps his most specific and prominent on the issue of civil unions, which even traditionally Catholic nations like Italy, Ireland and Argentina have permitted in recent years.

The director of the documentary, Evgeny Afineevsky, told The New York Times that Francis had made the remarks directly to him for the film. He did not reply to a question about when the remarks were made by the pope.

The Vatican and allies of Francis publicly cast doubt on the notion that the pope said the remarks to Mr. Afineevsky, asserting that the pontiff instead had made them to a Mexican journalist, Valentina Alazraki, in an interview in the Vatican in May 2019. Earlier on Wednesday, Ms. Alazraki had told The Times that she did not recall the pope making the comments to her.

In 2010, as Argentina was on the verge of approving gay marriage, Francis, then cardinal archbishop of Buenos Aires, supported the idea of civil unions for gay couples.

The Argentine Congress was illuminated in the rainbow colors in July to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the legalization of same-sex marriage in the country.

As pope in 2014, he told the Corriere della Sera, Italy’s largest newspaper, that nations legalizing civil unions did so mostly to give same-sex partners legal rights and health care benefits and that he couldn’t express a blanket position.

“You have to see the different cases and evaluate them in their variety,” he said then.

But Francis’ remarks in the documentary, explicitly supporting civil unions as pope and on camera, had the potential for much greater impact on the debate over the recognition of gay couples by the church.

“Homosexuals have a right to be a part of the family,” Francis says at another point in the documentary. “They’re children of God and have a right to a family. Nobody should be thrown out, or be made miserable because of it.”

Church teaching does not consider being gay a sin, but it does consider homosexual acts as “intrinsically disordered” and by extension holds that a homosexual orientation is “objectively disordered.”

Church doctrine also explicitly states that marriage is between a man and a woman, a teaching Francis unwaveringly supports.

Francis’ predecessors had also expressed their opposition, though, to civil unions.

In 2003, under the pontificate of Pope John Paul II, the church’s Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, its doctrinal watchdog then led by the future Pope Benedict XVI, issued “Considerations regarding proposals to give legal recognition to unions between homosexual persons.”

The document read, “The Church teaches that respect for homosexual persons cannot lead in any way to approval of homosexual behavior or to legal recognition of homosexual unions.”

Those views were not incorporated into church teaching, but bishops and some bishops conferences, which can be politically influential in certain countries, often opposed civil unions as a threat to the church’s view of traditional marriage.

Advocates within the church for civil unions seized on the pope’s remarks in the documentary as a major blow to those efforts and as a breakthrough in the church’s long-painful relationship with gay people.

“This is a major step forward in the church’s relationship with L.G.B.T.Q. people,” said the Rev. James Martin, a Jesuit priest who has written a book on how to make gay Catholics feel more welcome in the Church, and who has met with the pope and served as a consultor for the Vatican’s Secretariat for Communications.

“It’s going to be harder for bishops to say that same-sex civil unions are a threat against marriage,” he said. “This is unmistakable support.”

Some of the pope’s most consistent critics inside the Catholic hierarchy agreed that the pope seemed to support civil unions, and they were vexed by it.

“The church cannot support the acceptance of objectively immoral relationships,” said Bishop Tobin of Providence.

But the pope’s remarks do not mean he has altered church teaching on the subject, and Francis has a track record of making encouraging remarks for gay people.

Starting in 2013, on a papal flight back from Brazil, his openness to gay people stunned the faithful inside the church, and secular fans outside of it, who were more accustomed to doctrinaire scoldings about homosexuality and gay marriage.

“Who am I to judge,” Francis famously answered when asked about a supposedly gay priest on that flight.

“Who am I to judge,” Francis famously answered when asked about an allegedly gay priest on a flight back from Brazil in 2013.

In his landmark 2016 document on the theme of family — titled “Amoris Laetitia,” or “The Joy of Love” — Francis rejected same-sex marriage, yet called on priests to be welcoming to people in nontraditional relationships, such as gay people, single parents and unmarried straight couples who live together.

He also once told Juan Carlos Cruz, a Chilean sexual abuse survivor and gay person whom he befriended, and who is featured in the documentary, that “God made you this way and loves you this way, and the pope loves you this way.”

But under Francis, the church also rejected what it cast as the notion that individuals can choose their gender, and he also told the leaders of seminaries that it was better not to admit gay candidates.

“If you have the slightest doubt, it’s better to refuse them,” he once said. “Better that they live the ministry or their consecrated life than that they live a double life.”

Critics pointed out that his church’s rules forced gay priests into a double life.

But those who support the church being more welcoming of gay couples were pleased by the pope’s remarks in the film.

“A pope sets the tone for the church and what he is doing is signaling to bishops and church leaders that a welcome for gay and lesbian couples has to go forward,” said Francis DeBernardo, executive director of New Ways Ministry, an organization of L.G.B.T. Catholics.

He noted that in the United States, the Supreme Court was poised to weigh whether Philadelphia may exclude a Catholic agency that does not work with same-sex couples from the city’s foster-care system. In Germany’s more liberal Catholic hierarchy, bishops had built momentum in their push to bless same-sex unions. Those deliberations and others, he hoped, would be influenced by the pope’s remarks.

“They will ripple through the church and legislatures and courts and the personal and spiritual lives of Catholics who have been waiting for years and decades for an affirming word from their church leader,” Mr. DeBernardo said. “The significance is immense.”

COMMENT:

Archbishop Viganò responds to new film in which Pope endorses homosexual civil unions

'One does not have to be a theologian or a moral expert to know that such statements are totally heterodox and constitute a very serious cause of scandal for the faithful.'

LifeSiteNews | ROME, October 21, 2020 – The Vatican News website has reported the news that today at the Rome Film Festival a documentary film will be screened called Francesco made by director Evgeny Afineevsky.

This documentary – according to what has been reported by Catholic News Agency and American Magazine – makes public several pronouncements of Jorge Mario Bergoglio on the topic of homosexuality. Among the various statements, these two are particularly disconcerting:

“Homosexuals have a right to be a part of the family. They’re children of God and have a right to a family. Nobody should be thrown out, or be made miserable because of it.”

”What we have to create is a civil union law. That way they are legally covered. I stood up for that.”

One does not have to be a theologian or a moral expert to know that such statements are totally heterodox and constitute a very serious cause of scandal for the faithful.

But pay careful attention: these words simply constitute the umpteenth provocation by which the “ultra-progressive” part of the Hierarchy wants to artfully provoke a schism, as it has already tried to do with the Post-Synodal Exhortation Amoris Laetitia, the modification of doctrine on the death penalty, the Pan-Amazon Synod and the filthy Pachamama, and the Abu Dhabi Declaration which has now been reaffirmed and aggravated by the Encyclical Fratelli Tutti.

It appears that Bergoglio is impudently trying to “raise the stakes” in a crescendo of heretical affirmations, in such a way that it will force the healthy part of the Church – which includes bishops, clergy, and faithful – to accuse him of heresy, in order to declare that healthy part of the Church schismatic and “the enemy of the Pope.”

Jorge Mario Bergoglio is trying to force some Cardinals and Bishops to separate themselves from communion with him, obtaining as a result not his own deposition for heresy but rather the expulsion of Catholics who want to remain faithful to the perennial Magisterium of the Church. This trap would have the purpose – in the presumed intentions of Bergoglio and his “magic circle” – of consolidating his own power within a church that would only nominally be “Catholic” but in reality would be heretical and schismatic.

This deception draws on the support of the globalist élite, the mainstream media and the LGBT lobby, to which many clergy, bishops, and cardinals are no strangers. Furthermore, let us not forget that in many nations there are laws in force which criminally punish anyone who considers sodomy reprehensible and sinful or who does not approve of the legitimization of homosexual “matrimony” – even if they do so on the basis of their Creed. A pronouncement by the bishops against Bergoglio on a question like homosexuality could potentially lead civil authority to prosecute them criminally, with the approval of the Vatican.

Bergoglio would thus have on his side not only the “deep church” represented by rebels like Father James Martin, S.J., and those who promote the German “Synodal Path,” but also the “deep state.” It is not surprising that in the documentary there is also an endorsement of the Democratic candidate in the upcoming American presidential election, along with a disconcerting condemnation of the policy of the Trump Administration, which is accused of separating families that want to enter the United States illegally, while the reality is that the President is confronting human trafficking and the trafficking of minors.

Thus, while conservative American bishops are forbidden from intervening in the political debate in support of President Trump, the Vatican allows itself to casually interfere in the elections in favor of his Democratic adversary, in union with the censorship by social and news media of the very serious accusations against the Biden family.

As Catholics, we are called to side with those who defend life, the natural family, and national sovereignty. We thought that we had the Vicar of Christ at our side. We painfully acknowledge that, in this epochal clash, he who ought to be guiding the Barque of Peter has chosen to side with the Enemy, in order to sink it. Recalling the courage of the Holy Pontiffs in defending the integrity of the Faith and promoting the salvation of souls, one can only observe: Quantum mutatus ab illis! 

+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop

Vatican issues coin of mother carrying ‘earth in her womb’ one year after Pachamama scandal

The Vatican City State Mint issued a 10 euro silver coin depicting a mother carrying the earth in her womb.

LifeSiteNews | Rome, Italy | Martin Bürger | Oct 15, 2020

ROME, Italy, October 15, 2020 — The Vatican issued a coin depicting a mother carrying the earth in her womb. The issue of the coin comes almost one year to the day when the idol Pachamama was worshipped in the Vatican gardens in the presence of Pope Francis as part of the opening ceremony of the Amazon synod.

“The Vatican City State Mint will issue a 10 euro silver coin made by Maestro Oldani, depicting a mother carrying the earth in her womb, to whom we owe care and love as if it were a daughter, with long ears of wheat in her hair, in a reference between past and future that becomes timeless, and therefore eternal,” states the official description of the coin.

“The celebration of life on earth is a commitment to take care of the planet, a project to which the Church intends to offer its support, a grandiose and complex work that aims: to promote international action to guarantee everyone a future, the food that is needed, both in quantity and quality, so that economic advancement may be accompanied with social development, without which there is no real progress.”

Various media outlets, including the news website owned by the German bishops, made a connection between the coin and the Pachamama statues used in the context of the Amazon synod last year, even though the appearance of “Mother Earth” on the coin differs from the statues used in 2019.

“The coin recalls the Pachamama statues set up at the Amazon synod in the previous year, which according to the prefect of the Vatican communication dicastery, Paolo Ruffini, ‘stand for life, fertility and mother earth’ and should bring the culture of the Amazon region also objectively to the synod,” wrote katholisch.de.

In the fall of 2019, Alexander Tschugguel, a young Austrian Catholic, had thrown a number of the controversial Pachamama statues into the Tiber in Rome after they had been prominently featured in a church in Rome for days.

Similar statues had also been used in a religious ceremony in the Vatican gardens on October 4, 2019. Even Pope Francis blessed one of the statues. At the ceremony, people were bowing down to the ground worshiping the statue. Additionally, the Pope prayed in front of a Pachamama statue at St. Peter’s Cathedral on October 7 and then accompanied it in procession into the synod hall.

The Pope confirmed later that the statue was called “Pachamama” and apologized for the Pachamama statues being thrown into the Tiber River. […..]

Pope Francis seemed to double down on the claim voiced by a number of Catholics that there was nothing wrong with the statues in section 78 of his post-synodal Apostolic Exhortation Querida Amazonia, published earlier this year.

In it, Pope Francis stated that people should “not be quick to describe as superstition or paganism certain religious practices that arise spontaneously from the life of peoples.” In section 79, the Pope continued that it is “possible to take up an indigenous symbol in some way, without necessarily considering it as idolatry,” adding that a “myth charged with spiritual meaning can be used to advantage and not always considered a pagan error.”

No wonder the Freemasons celebrated his election!

Pope Francis calls for a global education pact with humanity at its center

Although he made a reference to social doctrine being inspired by ‘the Word of God and Christian humanism,’ the pontiff did not mention Jesus Christ. ‘Fraternity,’ however, was mentioned several times.

LifeSiteNews | Rome | Dorothy Cummings McLean | October 16, 2020

Pope Francis has called for the creation of a global education system yesterday with humanity, not God, at its center. 

The Argentinian pontiff introduced his plan in a video released at the delayed “Global Compact on Education” event at the Pontifical Lateran University yesterday afternoon. In the Italian-language video, Pope Francis reflected on the Covid-19 pandemic’s impact on children’s education, called “an education catastrophe”, but did not focus on reading, writing or arithmetic. Instead he called for an education that will create a new, universal, “culture” that will serve the whole world. 

”Education, as we know, is meant to be transformative,” the pope declared. 

 ”To educate is to take a risk and to hold out to the present a hope that can shatter the determinism and fatalism that the selfishness of the strong, the conformism of the weak and the ideology of the utopians would convince us is the only way forward,” he continued.

The pontiff underscored that for him “education” is not about imparting facts and developing skills but grasping the interdependence of humanity. 

 ”To educate is always an act of hope, one that calls for cooperation in turning a barren and paralyzing indifference into another way of thinking that recognizes our interdependence,” he declared.  

“If our educational systems are presently marked by a mindset of replacement and repetition, and are incapable of opening up new horizons in which hospitality, intergenerational solidarity and the value of transcendence can give birth to a new culture, would this not signify that we are failing to take advantage of the opportunity offered by this historic moment?”

The historic moment to which the pontiff referred is apparently the coronavirus epidemic, which he had said had added 10 million children to the 250 million children already out of school. 

Pope Francis wants a “process of education” that leads future generations to pay attention to “grave social injustices, violations of rights, terrible forms of poverty, and the waste of human lives.” He wants the “integral process” to take into consideration the problems that beset young people today, such as “depression, addiction, aggressiveness, verbal hatred, and bullying.” This process should also pay attention to the “scourge of violence, the abuse of minors, the phenomenon of child marriage and child soldiers [and] the tragedy of children sold into slavery” as well as the “sufferings’ endured by our planet.” 

Efforts must therefore be made to bring about an organization of society in which the life of the people will not be subordinate to and at the mercy of Stock Exchange operations and financial coups by the few. Already, in the great Encyclical Rerum Novarum, May 15th, 1891, Pope Leo XIII had alluded to the havoc wrought by usury. “For the ancient working-men's guilds were abolished in the last century and no other organization took their place. Public institutions and the very laws have set aside the ancient religion. Hence, by degrees, it has come to pass that workingmen have been surrendered, all isolated and helpless, to the hard-heartedness of employers and the greed of unchecked competition. The mischief has been increased by rapacious usury, which, although more than once condemned by the Church, is nevertheless, under a different guise, but with the like injustice still practiced by covetous and grasping men. To this must be added … the concentration of so many branches of trade in the hands of a few individuals, so that a small number of very rich men have been able to lay upon the teeming masses of the laboring poor a yoke little better than that of slavery itself.”

Rev. Denis Fahey, The Kingship of Christ According to the Principles of St. Thomas

The Mystical Body of Christ is the Roman Catholic Church, and it is therefore, both a divine and human institution. The Church does not join “cultural revolutions.”

There is a real cultural revolution on the horizon of history at this time. The Church must, first and foremost, be part of it. In this perspective, it is essential to honestly recognize her weaknesses and shortcomings. Forms of subordination that have sadly characterized women's history should definitely be abandoned. A new beginning must be written in the ethos of the peoples, and this can be done by a renewed culture of identity and difference.

Pope Francis the Pretender, Academy of Life, October 6, 2017

“Have confidence, I have overcome the world.” John 16:33

We have here a prophecy of four great facts: first, of a revolt, which shall precede the second coming of our Lord; secondly, of the manifestation of one who is called “the wicked one”; thirdly, of a hindrance, which restrains his manifestation; and lastly, of the period of power and persecution, of which he will be the author. [.....] It seems to need little proof that this revolt or apostasy is a separation, not from the civil, but from the spiritual order and authority; for the sacred writers, again and again, speak of such a spiritual separation; and in one place St. Paul seems expressly to declare the meaning of this word. He forewarns St. Timothy that in the later days, “some shall depart or apostatise from the faith” ; and it seems evident that the same spiritual falling away is intended by the apostasy in this place. The authority, then, from which the revolt is to take place is that of the kingdom of God on earth, prophesied by Daniel as the kingdom which the God of heaven should set up, after the four kingdoms should be destroyed by the stone cut out without hands, which became a great mountain and filled the whole earth; or, in other words, the one universal Church, founded by our Divine Lord, and spread by His Apostles throughout the world. [....] The three notes (of the apostasy) will be schism, heresy and the denial of the Incarnation. [....] The theory, that politics and religion have different spheres, is an illusion and a snare. For history can only be truly read in the light of faith; and the present can only be interpreted by the light of revelation: for above the human wills which are now in conflict, there is a Will, sovereign and divine, which is leading all things to fulfill its own perfect end.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, The Present Crisis of the Holy See

A very simple but profoundly True faithful Catholic observation that every bishop at Vatican II failed to see!

The implications are wider than those applied to marriage and the church. The partial/fullness breakdown implies that any good in anything can be considered “on the way to fullness.” The problem is that, since evil simply is the privation of good, and anything insofar as it has being at all is good, everything falls into this category. Hence, according to the Vatican II logic, any evil whatsoever can be regarded as, while not meeting the fullness of goodness, possessing a part of it and perhaps some “element of sanctification.” Metaphysically, it is either a meaningless analysis with no implications for morals or it covers (and in some sense excuses?) literally everything; e.g., rape may not be the fullness of conjugal union, but it expresses a part of the real desire for marital unity..... We already see this language applied to the divorced and remarried, but by the same logic it applies to any evil act you can think of. This is a major problem of Lumen Gentium that has to be rectified by a serious theological determination on the part of the church.

“BM”, posted on OnePeterFive commenting on the question of giving communion to Catholics living in adultery because there exists some “good” in their adulterous relationships.

Pope Francis the Sophist: He ‘believes’ in “Absolute Truth” but denies that it can be known or communicated to other!

“We believers and of course above all we priests and we bishops believe in the Absolute, but each in their own way because each one has his own head and thought. So our absolute truth, shared by us all, is different from person to person. We do not avoid discussions in the case where our different thoughts confront each other. So there is a kind of relativism among us as well.”

Pope Francis, quoted by Eugenio Scalfari in La Repubblica, 10-10-17

The end of dialogue is to produce opinion. The purpose of logical argument is to appeal to the intellect to arrive at truth. Rhetoric appeals to the will and poetry to the imagination. The emphasis of the Novus Ordo Church since Vatican II on dialogue is therefore a repudiation of any claim to truth offering in its place only the opinions of churchmen. It is the reduction of Jesus Christ from Truth to just another opinion.

“The Church will have to opt for dialogue as her style and method, fostering an awareness of the existence of bonds and connections in a complex reality. . . . No vocation, especially within the Church, can be placed outside this outgoing dynamism of dialogue . . . . [emphasis added].”

Pope Francis’ Instrumentum Laboris, XV ORDINARY GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF SYNOD OF BISHOPS: YOUNG PEOPLE, THE FAITH AND VOCATIONAL DISCERNMENT

ARCHBISHOP CARLO MARIA VIGANÒ

I was urged by many people to launch this initiative (of offering the holy Rosary for President Trump), and I did not hesitate to join it, becoming the promoter of this spiritual crusade. This is a war without quarter, in which Satan has been unchained and the gates of hell are trying in every way to prevail over the Church herself. Such a contradiction must be faced above all with prayer, with the invincible weapon of the Holy Rosary.

The involvement of Catholics in politics, under the guidance of their pastors, constitutes their concrete action as citizens who are members both of the Mystical Body of Christ as well as human society. Catholics are not “disassociated” people who believe that God is the Author and Lord of Life when they go to church, but then, at the ballot box or as elected officials, approve of the killing of innocent children.

This action of the natural order is accompanied – indeed it must be accompanied – by the awareness that human affairs, as well as social and political events, have a transcendent spiritual dimension, in which the intervention of Divine Providence is always the determining factor. For this reason, Catholics do not extract themselves from the world, they do not flee from the political arena, passively waiting for the Lord to intervene with bolts of lightning, but, on the contrary, they give meaning to their daily action, to their commitment in society, giving it a soul, a supernatural purpose.

Prayer, in this sense, calls down from the Lord of the world and history those graces and the special help which only He can give both to the actions of private citizens as well as to the work of those who govern. And if in the past even pagan kings were able to be instruments of the good in the hands of God, this can happen still today, at a moment in which the Biblical battle between the children of darkness and the children of light has reached a crucial point.

If Trump loses the presidential elections, the final kathèkon [withholder] will fail (2 Thess 2:6-7), that which prevents the “mystery of iniquity” from revealing itself, and the dictatorship of the New World Order, which has already won Bergoglio over to its cause, will have an ally in the new American President.

ARCHBISHOP CARLO MARIA VIGANÒ, excerpt from interview with Francesco Boezi, September 28, 2022

Jewish Power is inversely proportional to the spiritual health of the Catholic Church

“Jews should not be placed in public offices, since it is most absurd that a blasphemer of Christ should exercise power over Christians.”

Fourth Lateran Council

Outside of sanctifying grace, “Human dignity” exists only in potentia! It is only through Baptism received with the true faith that human dignity is actualized. John Paul II, drawing from Vatican II, denied this truth and postulated that by virtue of the Incarnation alone every human person thereby possessed such an exalted dignity that he has the inalienable right to deny God’s truth, disobey God’s commandments, and denigrate God’s worship. This encyclical builds upon the same error! What about the rights of Jesus Christ Sovereign King? Not so much as mentioned. Or to expect this is “wildly unrealistic”?

Pope Francis: ‘Each Country also Belongs to the Foreigner

Breitbart News | Rome | Thomas D. Williams, Ph.D. | October 5, 2020

Pope Francis has proposed “a different way of understanding relations and exchanges between countries” that minimizes the idea of citizenship in a particular nation and emphasizes the common humanity of all people.

In a new encyclical letter titled Fratelli Tutti (Brothers All), the pope asserts that the common destination of the earth’s goods “requires that this principle also be applied to nations, their territories and their resources.”

“Seen from the standpoint not only of the legitimacy of private property and the rights of its citizens, but also of the first principle of the common destination of goods,” the pontiff writes, “we can then say that each country also belongs to the foreigner, inasmuch as a territory’s goods must not be denied to a needy person coming from elsewhere.”

“If every human being possesses an inalienable dignity, if all people are my brothers and sisters, and if the world truly belongs to everyone,” he writes, “then it matters little whether my neighbour was born in my country or elsewhere.”

“My own country also shares responsibility for his or her development, although it can fulfil that responsibility in a variety of ways,” he adds. “It can offer a generous welcome to those in urgent need, or work to improve living conditions in their native lands by refusing to exploit those countries or to drain them of natural resources, backing corrupt systems that hinder the dignified development of their peoples.”

Justice among nations, the pontiff suggests, requires assistance to satisfy the “right to progress” of peoples outside one’s own country, and perhaps even the pardoning of international debt.

“Indeed, justice requires recognizing and respecting not only the rights of individuals, but also social rights and the rights of peoples,” Francis writes. “This means finding a way to ensure the fundamental right of peoples to subsistence and progress, a right which is at times severely restricted by the pressure created by foreign debt.”

“In many instances, debt repayment not only fails to promote development but gravely limits and conditions it,” he states. “While respecting the principle that all legitimately acquired debt must be repaid, the way in which many poor countries fulfil this obligation should not end up compromising their very existence and growth.”

“Certainly, all this calls for an alternative way of thinking,” the pope acknowledges. “Without an attempt to enter into that way of thinking, what I am saying here will sound wildly unrealistic.”

“On the other hand, if we accept the great principle that there are rights born of our inalienable human dignity, we can rise to the challenge of envisaging a new humanity,” he proposes. “We can aspire to a world that provides land, housing and work for all.”

COMMENT: Jacques Maritain was Paul VI’s favorite philosopher. Maritain's reputation as a great philosopher is based on his supposed integration of the Scholastic principles of St. Thomas with the modern world. He had a world-wide reputation and following that extending beyond his native France to hold visiting professorships at Princeton and the University of Chicago, as well as a visiting lecturer at Notre Dame, Yale, Harvard, and the University of Toronto. Pope Paul VI publicly confessed his profound respect and influence by Maritain's thought on his Credo of the People of God (1968). At the close of the Second Vatican Council on December 8, 1965, the pope's “Address to Men of Thought and Science” was dedicated to his “dear friend and mentor, Jacques Maritain.” Pope Paul offered Maritain a cardinal's hat, but the philosopher declined it. Vatican II’s Declaration on Religious Freedom—Dignitatis Humanae— which teaches that the dignity of man is so exalted that he possesses the inalienable right to neither conform his mind to God’s revealed truth nor obey God’s commandments, drew as its inspiration Maritain's book Man and the State (1951) which is an articulation of the language of “rights” that Dignitatis Humanae employs.

Good Night, Sweet Princeton!

by Fr. Leonard Feeney, 1952

Maritainism is a system of thought which allows Catholics to be both Catholic and acceptable in the drawing rooms of Protestant and Jewish philosophers. Maritainism is not a seeking and a finding of the Word made flesh. It is a perpetual seeking for un-fleshed truth in an abstract scheme called Christianity. Maritainism is the scrapping of the Incarnation in favor of a God Whose overtures to us never get more personal or loving than the five rational proofs for His existence. This plot to encourage only pre-Bethlehem interest in God takes its name from its perpetrator, that highly respected religious opportunist, Jacques Maritain.

The slightest acquaintance with Maritain’s history is sufficient to indicate how awry he must be in his Catholicism. He is a former Huguenot who married a Jewish girl named Raïssa. During their student days in Paris, both Jacques and Raïssa felt a double pull in the general direction of belief. Intellectually they were attracted to the religious self-sufficiency of a Jewish intuitionist named Henri Bergson. Sociologically they were attracted to the spurious Catholicism of Leon Bloy, a French exhibitionist who made a liturgy of his own crudeness and uncleaness and tried to attach it to the liturgy of the Church. At some point in their association with an unbaptized Bergson and an unwashed Bloy, the Maritains figured out that there was a promising future ahead of them in Catholicism.

Jacques Maritain is noted for his solemn-high, holier-than-thou appearance. For this reason, more than one priest reports that by the time a Maintain lecture is over, any priest who is present has been made to feel that the Roman collar is around the wrong neck and that perhaps he, the priest, ought to put on a necktie and kneel for Maritain’s blessing.

One explanation of Maritain’s distant expression is that he fancies himself to be the Drew Pearson of the Christian social order. Judging by Maritain’s passion for the abstract, the fulfillment of all his prophecies will come in an era when mothers can sing such songs as “Rock-a-bye Baby, on the Dendrological Zenith,” and children recite such bedtime prayers as “The Hail Mariology.”

Jacques Maritain prefers Thomism to Saint Thomas Aquinas and, similarly, he much prefers the notion of the papacy to the person of the Pope. He could not, however, turn down the prestige of an appointment as French ambassador to the Vatican. Maritain went to Rome, but he protected himself against over exposure to Italian faith by visits to Dr. George Santayana. In Maritain, Santayana recognized a brother, the kind of European intellectual cast-off that is annually being grabbed-up by American Universities.

That Jacques Maritain should now be found preaching at Princeton University is not so strange. It did not require too much insight on Princeton’s part to see that a Catholic who hates Franco, speaks at Jewish seminaries, and favors “theocentricity” in place of Jesus, would be a bizarre, but harmless, addition to anybody’s faculty club.

Perhaps Princeton realized also that a Catholic’s admirers are a good measure of his militancy. Among Maritain’s more prominent sympathizers are John Wild, Charles Malik and Mortimer Adler, who are, respectively, an Anglican, a Greek schismatic, and a Jew. Naturally Maritain could not insult intellectuals like these by telling them that although they are outside the Church they can get into Heaven because of their “invincible ignorance.” It was necessary that Maritain concoct a new way of getting around the dogma, “No Salvation Outside the Catholic Church.”

After a lot of abstract deliberation, Maritain decided that a man could be “invisibly, and by a motion of his heart, a member of the Church, and partake of her life, which is eternal life.” According to Maritain’s new covenant, the important salvation-actions in our world are no longer a head bowed to the waters of Baptism, a hand raised in Absolution, a tongue outstretched to receive Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament. “A motion of his heart,” says Maritain, is all that is required before a man may partake of eternal life.

The Sacred Heart might have saved Himself a lot of inconvenience had He only known this, one Friday afternoon on Calvary.

The proper understanding of this dogma from the Council of Trent:

Canon 4 on the sacraments in general: If anyone says that the sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, and that without them or without the desire of them men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, though all are not necessary for each one, let him be anathema.

The Dogma defines two revealed doctrinal truths:

1. If anyone says: that the sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, let him be anathema.

2. If anyone says: that without the sacraments or (if anyone says) without the desire of the sacraments men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, let him be anathema.

Both the Sacrament of Baptism and the will to receive the Sacrament are necessary for salvation!

“But God desired that his confession should avail for his salvation, since he preserved him in this life until the time of his holy regeneration.”

St. Fulgentius

“If anyone is not baptized, not only in ignorance, but even knowingly, he can in no way be saved. For his path to salvation was through the confession, and salvation itself was in baptism. At his age, not only was confession without baptism of no avail: Baptism itself would be of no avail for salvation if he neither believed nor confessed.”

St. Fulgentius

Notice, both the CONFESSION AND THE BAPTISM are necessary for salvation, harkening back to Trent's teaching that both the laver AND the “votum” are required for justification, and harkening back to Our Lord's teaching that we must be born again of water AND the Holy Spirit.

In fact, you see the language of St. Fulgentius reflected in the Council of Trent.  Trent describes the votum (so-called “desire”) as the PATH TO SALVATION, the disposition to Baptism, and then says that “JUSTIFICATION ITSELF” (St. Fulgentius says “SALVATION ITSELF”) follows the dispositions in the Sacrament of Baptism.

Yet another solid argument for why Trent is teaching that BOTH the votum AND the Sacrament are required for justification.

“Hold most firmly and never doubt in the least that not only all pagans but also all Jews and all heretics and schismatics who end this present life outside the Catholic Church are about to go into the eternal fire that was prepared for the Devil and his angels.”

St. Fulgentius

“The most Holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes and preaches that none of those existing outside the Catholic Church, not only pagans, but also Jews and heretics and schismatics, can have a share in life eternal; but that they will go into the ‘eternal fire which was prepared for the devil and his angels.’”

Pope Eugene IV, Cantate Domino

Ladislaus, CathInfo

This is the argument made by every criminal to cover his crime. It has been the modus operandi for the HomoLobby since Vatican II. It is Satan who “counsels” and “commands” “silence” so that the homosexual perverts may continue “partaking” and “concealing” the sins of Sodomy to which they have given their “consent” by claiming, “Who am I to judge.” These are nine ways of being an accessory to another's sin and this is a sin that “cries to heaven for vengeance”:

· By counsel.

· By command.

· By consent.

· By provocation.

· By praise or flattery.

· By concealment.

· By partaking.

· By silence.

· By defense of the ill done.

There is yet a time of stillness and indifference. Liberalism is a twilight state in which all errors are softened, in which no persecution for religion will be countenanced. It is the stillness before the storm. There is a time coming when nothing will be persecuted but truth, and if you possess the truth, you will share the trial.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, Archbishop of Westminster

Pope Francis' blasphemous statements have become so common that they are passed over while we wait for the next. It is only a year ago that he denied the divinity of Jesus Christ through his favorite media personality through whom he communicates to the world. Nothing Scalfari has published regarding statements by Pope Francis have ever been personally denied and must be regarded as certainly accurate reports since he returns again and again to this same reporter.

“When I happened to discuss these phrases (citing scriptural passages where Jesus Christ prayed), Pope Francis told me: ‘They are the definite proof that Jesus of Nazareth, once he became a man, even if he was a man of exceptional virtue, was not God at all.’” Eugenio Scalfari, published in La Repubblica

Did Pope Francis Deny Christ's Divinity?

Eponymous Flower | David Martin | October 10, 2019

The pope’s favorite interviewer has gone on record as saying that Francis denies the divinity of Christ. Italian journalist Eugenio Scalfari said on Wednesday that the pope told him that Jesus of Nazareth “was not God at all.”

In the October 9 issue of LaRepubblica, Scalfari wrote: “Those who have had the chance, as I have had different times, to meet him [Pope Francis] and speak to him with the greatest cultural confidence, know that Pope Francis conceives Christ as Jesus of Nazareth, a man, not God incarnate. Once incarnated, Jesus ceases to be a God and becomes a man until his death on the cross.”

Scalfari cites examples in Scripture where Christ prayed, including the account of his agony in the Garden of Gethsemane, to support his thesis that Jesus Christ was not divine. He continues: “When I happened to discuss these phrases, Pope Francis told me: ‘They are the definite proof that Jesus of Nazareth, once he became a man, even if he was a man of exceptional virtue, was not God at all.’”

The Vatican press office has discouraged the report, opining that Scalfari’s account merely represents “a personal and free interpretation of what he has heard.” Even so, the Vatican has not been able to refute the report with any certitude. The fact that Francis has done nothing to disavow the report tends to give it credence.

If the report is true, then Francis has unofficially professed the heresy of Arianism, which says that Christ on earth was not God Himself, the Second Person of the Trinity by Whom “all things” were made (John 1: 3), but was just a mere man.

This inference is encouraged when we consider Francis’ ongoing slight of doctrine and his repeated efforts to dissuade Catholics from attempting to convert members of other religions. If Francis has no confidence in the One True Church that Christ left us, would it not indicate that it is Christ Himself Whom he lacks confidence in?

This apostate attitude is certainly reflected in the Amazonian Synod presently underway in Rome. According to Archbishop Viganò, 'Christ is absent' from the synod's working document. Cardinal Burke has described the Synod as “a direct attack on the Lordship of Christ.” The synod is all about bowing to “mother-earth” in defiance of the everlasting ordinance that we bow only to Christ the King on His throne, so Scalfari’s claim about Francis is not far-fetched.
If it is, the pope will publicly disavow this, but if he doesn’t we can only infer that he blesses Scalfari, just as he has blessed him in the past by granting him new interviews after Scalfari had publicly attributed to him outlandish statements that contravene doctrine. If this isn’t an endorsement of Scalfari’s work, what is?

WHY REPARATION?

My daughter, the reason is simple. There are five types of offenses and blasphemies committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary:

1. Blasphemies against the Immaculate Conception.

2. Blasphemies against Her perpetual Virginity.

3. Blasphemies against Her Divine Maternity, in refusing at the same time to recognize Her as the Mother of men.

4. The blasphemies of those who publicly seek to sow in the hearts of children indifference or scorn, or even hatred of this Immaculate Mother.

5. The offenses of those who outrage Her directly in Her holy images.

Our Lord to Sr. Lucy on the motives for First Saturday reparation to His Mother’s Immaculate Heart

DOGMA is the Proximate Rule of Faith

Modernism is condemned because it virtually destroys Christian dogma by denying that the dogmas of faith are contained in the revelation made by the Holy Spirit to the Catholic Church and subsequently defined through the supreme authority of the same Ecclesia docens^{1}. Once the Holy Spirit, speaking through the supreme magisterium^{2} of the Church, defines a doctrine as de fide^{3} the dogma in question remains, both in se^{4} and in its external formula or terminology, unchanged and unchangeable, like God, Whose voice it communicates to us, in the shape of definite truth. Modernism tells us quite the reverse.
{1} Ecclesia docens -- i.e., 'the teaching Church.'
{2} Magisterium = 'teaching authority.'
{3} De fide = 'what is of faith.'
{4} In se = 'in itself.'
Rev. Father Norbert Jones, C.R.L., Old Truths, Not Modernist Errors, Exposure of Modernism and Vindication of its Condemnation by the Pope, 1908, (footnotes in original)

“In time, one faith, one baptism, one Church, Holy, Catholic, Apostolic. In eternity, Heaven!” 

But a resounding explicit confirmation came from Benedict XVI himself, who, during an unexpected pilgrimage to Fatima on May 13, 2010, affirmed: “He deceives himself who thinks that the prophetic mission of Fatima is concluded.” He added: “there are indicated future realities of the Church which little by little are manifesting themselves… and therefore it is the sufferings of the Church which are announced.”

But could such prophecies be found in that text [of the vision]?

These two phrases of the Pope in that discourse at Fatima prompt reflection:  “Man has the power to unleash a cycle of death and terror, but he is not able to stop it.” And then: “The faith in vast regions of the earth risks being extinguished, like a flame without fuel.”

From these words of Pope Benedict one discerns, therefore, that there is truly something else in the Third Secret and that it is dramatic for the world and the Church. Perhaps it is precisely due to that visit by the Pope that this book was released, from which another precious little piece of the truth filters out.

The volume in fact draws from the letters of Sister Lucia and from the unpublished diary “My Way.” Impressive, among things previously unpublished, is the account of how Sister Lucy overcame the terror that prevented her from writing down the Third Secret.

The Unpublished Account

At around 4 p.m. on January 3, 1944, in the chapel of the convent, before the Tabernacle, Lucia asked Jesus to make known His will: “I then felt a friendly hand, maternal and affectionate, touch my shoulder.”

And the Mother of God said to her: “be at peace, and write what I have commanded you, but not, however, that which has been given to you to understand its meaning,” intending to allude to the meaning of the vision which the Virgin herself had revealed.

Immediately afterward, said Sister Lucia, “I felt my spirit inundated by a mystery of light that is God and in Him I saw and heard: the point of a lance like a flame that is detached, touches the axis of the earth, and it trembles: mountains, cities, towns and villages with their inhabitants are buried. The sea, the rivers, the clouds, exceed their boundaries, inundating and dragging with them, in a vortex, houses and people in a number that cannot be counted. It is the purification of the world from the sin in which it is immersed.  Hatred, ambition, provoke the destructive war.  After I felt my racing heart, in my spirit a soft voice said: ‘In time, one faith, one baptism, one Church, Holy, Catholic, Apostolic. In eternity, Heaven!’  This word ‘Heaven’ filled my heart with peace and happiness in such a way that, almost without being aware of it, I kept repeating to myself for a long time: Heaven, Heaven.”

From this came the strength to write the Third Secret.

Antonio Socci, APOCALYPTIC NEWS FROM FATIMA (THE LATEST MYSTERY: THE SILENCE OF THE SISTERS, BUT WHO IS SILENCING THEM?), August 17, 2014

Vatican Council I listing the beneficial Fruits of the Council of Trent which are in every detail exactly the opposite which we have seen from Vatican Council II

Now this redemptive providence appears very clearly in unnumbered benefits, but most especially is it manifested in the advantages which have been secured for the Christian world by ecumenical councils, among which the council of Trent requires special mention, celebrated though it was in evil days.

Thence came:

1. a closer definition and more fruitful exposition of the holy dogmas of religion and

2. the condemnation and repression of errors; thence too,

3. the restoration and vigorous strengthening of ecclesiastical discipline,

4. the advancement of the clergy in zeal for

· learning and

· piety,

5. the founding of colleges for the training of the young for the service of religion; and finally

6. the renewal of the moral life of the Christian people by

· a more accurate instruction of the faithful, and

· a more frequent reception of the sacraments. What is more, thence also came

7. a closer union of the members with the visible head, and an increased vigour in the whole Mystical Body of Christ.

Thence came:

1. the multiplication of religious orders and other organisations of Christian piety; thence too

2. that determined and constant ardour for the spreading of Christ’s kingdom abroad in the world, even at the cost of shedding one’s blood.

While we recall with grateful hearts, as is only fitting, these and other outstanding gains, which the divine mercy has bestowed on the church especially by means of the last ecumenical synod, we cannot subdue the bitter grief that we feel at most serious evils, which have largely arisen either because

o the authority of the sacred synod was held in contempt by all too many, or because

o its wise decrees were neglected.

First Vatican Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Faith, listing some of the manifold beneficial fruits from the Council of Trent!

Looking ahead: What is the ultimate goal of the current ‘color revolution’ U.S. coup attempt that traces its support to the likes of George Soros, Norm Eisen, et al.?

“Let me tell you the following words as if I were showing you the rungs of a ladder leading upward and upward: Herzl, the Zionist Congress, the English Uganda proposition (a planned temporary Jewish settlement in East Africa abandoned in 1905), the future World War, the peace conference where, with the help of England, a free and Jewish Palestine will be created.”

Max Nordau, co-founder with Theodor Herzl of the World Zionist Organization, addressing the Sixth Zionist Congress in 1903 in Basle, Switzerland

Tikkun olam (Hebrew תיקון עולם, literally, 'repair of the world') is a concept in Judaism, often interpreted as aspiration to behave and act constructively and beneficially. Documented use of the term dates back to the Mishnaic period (ca. 10-220 AD), (that is, the time when the oral traditions of the Jews were committed to the written form in the Mishna, also called the Oral Torah). Since medieval times, kabbalistic literature has broadened use of the term. In the modern era, among the post-Haskalah (Jewish enlightenment, 1770-1880) movements, tikkun olam is the idea that Jews bear responsibility not only for their own moral, spiritual, and material welfare, but also for the welfare of society at large. For many contemporary pluralistic rabbis, the term refers to “Jewish social justice” or “the establishment of Godly qualities throughout the world”. Wikipedia

COMMENT: Jews repeatedly since the time of Jesus Christ are the passionate creators and principle instigators of ideological movements conceived as necessary for the moral and material improvement of political and social organization. When one after the other proves to be a political and social failure, it is simply dropped and they move on to another. They recognize a ‘fall from grace’ because they recognize the ‘world needs to be repaired.’ Since they have rejected Jesus Christ, the incarnate Logos, the eternal Wisdom of the Father, they have rejected His divine plan for the ‘repair of the world’ and in its place offer what Fr. Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp. described as “Organized Naturalism” in opposition to the Supernatural Order of Jesus Christ. Unfortunately, the truth of the matter is that whoever is not working for God is working for the Devil. There is no middle ground. As Jesus said, “He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth” (Matthew 12:30).

“Don’t Jews still believe in a Messias to come?” asks the credulous Christian. “And don’t they believe in the same Biblical Heaven and Hell that we do?”

The answer to both these questions is — no. And it is an emphatic “No!” as the subsequent Jewish testimony will verify.

Concerning the Messias: The Jews of today reject the notion of a personal redeemer who will be born of them and lead them to the fulfillment of the Old Testament prophecies. The Jews believe that the whole Jewish race is to be elevated to a position of prosperity and overlordship and that, when this happy day arrives (the Messianic Age), they will have achieved all that is coming to them by way of savior and salvation. In his recent book, The Messianic Idea in Israel, Jewish theologian Dr. Joseph Klausner explains: “Thus the whole people Israel in the form of the elect of the nations gradually became the Messiah of the world, the redeemer of mankind.”

Concerning Heaven and Hell: A succinct summary of Jewish teaching on “life after death” was given in the May, 1958 issue of B’nai B’rith’s National Jewish Monthly. Under the caption, “What Can A Modern Jew Believe?” there appeared: “Judaism insists that ‘heaven’ must be established on this earth. The reward of the pious is life and happiness in this world, while the punishment of the wicked is misery on earth and premature death … By hitching its star to the Messianic future on this earth, Israel became the eternal people.” The article goes on: “The best Jewish minds have always held that a physical hereafter is a detraction from mature belief.” And the conclusion: “There is neither hell nor paradise, God merely sends out the sun in its full strength; the wicked are consumed by its heat, while the pious find delight and healing in its rays.”

Fr. Leonard Feeney, MICM, The Point, October 1958

A brief introduction to the recitation of the Holy Rosary for the election of US President

Anyone who believes he can merit the glory of Paradise by living a mediocre life knows he is on the wrong track: Regnum caelorum vim patitur et violenti rapiunt illud [The kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force] (Mt 11:12).

In these strong words of the Gospel we understand that only the violent can in some way conquer the Justice of God and obtain its reward thanks to His infinite Mercy. A violence, a force, that is certainly not that of the world but that consists above all in recognizing our own unworthiness – as mortal creatures before the Uncreated and Eternal Being, and as sinners before the Holy of Holies – and also the Omnipotence of God, who deigned to redeem us by the Passion and Death of His Divine Son. I would also say that the first act of this sublime violence to conquer the Kingdom of God was accomplished by Our Lord, who in the eternity of time wanted to restore the Fall of Adam by offering himself to the Father to redeem us from sin and death: Tunc dixi: Ecce venio. In capite libri scriptum est de me, ut faciam Deus voluntatem tuam [Then I said: Behold, I come. In the scroll of the book it is written of me, that I should do your will, O God] (Ps 39:8-10). Similarly, Our Lady also responds to the Archangel Gabriel: Ecce ancilla Domini: fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum [Behold the handmaid of the Lord: be it done to me according to your word] (Lk 1: 38).

This is the violence that shakes the gates of Heaven: the power of humility and sacrifice, following the example of Christ and His Most Holy Mother. She, the Mediatrix of all graces, knew how to obtain from the Mercy of God that which His Justice would have refused. And it is to Her, Our Advocate, that we raise our fervent prayer, certain of being heard: Memorare, o piissima Virgo Maria, non esse auditum a saeculo quemquam ad tua currentem praesidia, tua implorantem auxilia, tua petentem suffragia esse derelictum [Remember, O most gracious Virgin Mary, that never was it known that anyone who fled to thy protection, implored thy help, or sought thy intercession was left unaided.]

In the recitation of the Rosary we invoke the Most Blessed Virgin with three very simple prayers, so easy that even a child can recite them: the Pater noster, the Ave Maria and the Gloria Patri. And while we repeat these prayers we meditate on the Joyful, Sorrowful, and Glorious Mysteries, concentrating our mind on the sweet words that our lips pronounce. All of Catholic doctrine is contained in these three prayers; all of Marian doctrine is proclaimed in the Ave Maria. And at these words, which rise to the glorious throne on which Our Mother sits as Queen, the entire Heavenly Court is moved, the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus is touched with compassion, and the arm of Divine Justice is stopped.

Let us therefore have recourse to the recitation of the Holy Rosary, dear brothers and sisters, in this moment of tribulation and of total crisis. Let us also make violence in heaven, by means of the infallible weapon of prayer that the Most Blessed Virgin taught Saint Dominic and that over the centuries has obtained the conversion of sinners, the salvation of the nations, and the defeat of the Enemy.

Saint Pius V ordered the faithful to recite the Rosary to impetrate victory from God in the epic battle of the Christian Armada against the Turk in the waters of Lepanto: still today, at noon each day, the bells ring in our cities to recall October 7, 1571. The Senate of the Republic of Venice wanted to honor the Queen of Victories by having these words engraved on the Doges’ Palace: Not valor, not arms, not leaders, but Our Lady of the Holy Rosary made us victors. We too, who fight an even more bloody battle without a deployed army against an even more terrible enemy, ought to have recourse to the Rosary, with the same faith that strengthened the arm of the valiant leaders of Lepanto.

Let us pray for the United States of America; let us pray for our President; let us pray for his victory, that the Lord God of Hosts – Dominus Deus Sabaoth – will grant that he may know how to place himself under God’s protection and may desire to make himself the knight who fights for the just and the defender of the oppressed. Let us pray that the snares that the invisible Enemy plots in the shadows may come into the light, and that those who want to promote vice and sin, and rebellion against the Commandments of God and the very laws of nature, may be defeated. Let us pray with the faith of children who run gementes et flentes to their Queen, so that she may intercede for us with her Divine Son and obtain for us the grace to see the beloved American nation protected as well as the whole world, our families defended, and our adversaries defeated. Then we too will be able to write: Not valor, not the power of the media, not economic resources, but Our Lady of the Holy Rosary made us victors. So may it be.

+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop

14 August 2020

COMMENT: Not blind to President Trump’s failings, we recognize the deep debt of gratitude this country owes him for his ripping the mask off the ‘deep state’ and exposing for public view the godless oligarchs who have choreographed our country’s nation’s domestic political and social policies and international relationships with other countries for many years. Now these godless oligarchs want to step from the wings and move to center stage imposing the same scripted revolution upon us which they have inflicted upon many countries throughout the world bringing only death and destruction in their wake. We know for what ends they work and are resolved by prayer, penance, and, whatever material means necessary to prevent their diabolical victory.

William Thomas Walsh, famous Catholic historian, conducted an interview with Sr. Lucy of Fatima on July 15, 1946 from which he wrote:

Finally we came to the important subject of the second July secret, of which so many different and conflicting versions have been published. Lucia made it plain that Our Lady did not ask for the consecration of the world to her Immaculate Heart. What she demanded specifically was the consecration of Russia. She did not comment, of course, on the fact that Pope Pius XII had consecrated the world, not Russia to the Immaculate Heart in 1942. But she said more than once, and with deliberate emphasis:

“What Our Lady wants is that the Pope and all the bishops in the world shall consecrate Russia to her Immaculate Heart on one special day. If this is done, she will convert Russia and there will be peace. If it is not done, the errors of Russia will spread through every country in the world.”

“Does this mean in your opinion, that every country, without exception, will be overcome by Communism?”

“Yes.”

It was plain that she felt that Our Lady’s wishes had not yet been carried out. People must say the Rosary, perform sacrifices, make the five first Saturday Communions, pray for the Holy Father.

“Did Our Lady ever say anything to you about the United States of America?”

She gave me a rather startled glance, and then smiled in faint amusement, as if to suggest that perhaps the United States was not so important in the general scheme of things as I imagined.

“No,” she said gently. “She never did. But I wish you would have Masses said for me in the United States.” I promised, and she said she would pray for me.

William Thomas Walsh, Catholic historian, excerpt from July 15, 1946 interview with Sr. Lucy of Fatima

The principle “errors of Russia” are atheism and materialism, which are the philosophical foundations of Organized Naturalism. This was called Communism in Russia. It is called Judeo-Masonry in the United States. Atheistic materialism has controlled the United States for long time. Now its corruption of the populace has become so extensive they are convinced that they can impose these errors formally through corruption of the democratic process. The success of the atheistic oligarchs can only be attributed to the failure of the Catholic Church in the United States to teach and defend the truth. We are headed for difficult times but the greater the challenge, the greater the reward. With God’s help anything and everything is possible.

US election authority insists churches can endorse political candidates

The chairman of the Federal Election Commission said non-profits, including churches and religious leaders, 'can absolutely engage' in political speech.

LifeSiteNews | Martin Bürger | Detroit, MI | September 16, 2020

Trey Traynor, chairman of the Federal Election Commission, has reaffirmed that non-profits, including churches and religious leaders, “can absolutely engage” in political speech, like endorsing candidates and hosting them on church property.

Traynor referred to a little-known executive order signed by President Donald Trump on May 4, 2017, less than four months into his presidency.

“All executive departments and agencies ... shall, to the greatest extent practicable and to the extent permitted by law, respect and protect the freedom of persons and organizations to engage in religious and political speech,” Trump wrote at the time.

“In particular, the Secretary of the Treasury shall ensure, to the extent permitted by law, that the Department of the Treasury does not take any adverse action against any individual, house of worship, or other religious organization on the basis that such individual or organization speaks or has spoken about moral or political issues from a religious perspective.”

Trump specifically mentioned “the imposition of any tax or tax penalty,” as well as “the delay or denial of tax-exempt status; the disallowance of tax deductions for contributions made to entities exempted from taxation under section 501(c)(3) of title 26, United States Code; or any other action that makes unavailable or denies any tax deduction, exemption, credit, or benefit,” as going against his executive order. […..]

Unintended Benefits:

Black Lives Matter founders are, by their own admission, dedicated communists and trained organizers in revolutionary techniques. Their web page professes their support for such communist fellow ideologies as abortion, homosexual “marriage”, etc., etc. In their rioting in Washington, D.C. they toppled the only statue in the nation’s capital to a Confederate solider, General Albert Pike. Why you might ask would a confederate general be honored in Washington, D.C.? The answer is, Gen. Pike was a leading Freemason and the author of the Gnostic and Kabalistic book Morals and Dogma that is given to every Freemason upon his initiation to the third order. Freemasonry is the left arm of Organized Naturalism. If the BLM anarchists had recognized whose image they were destroying, they might have had some second thoughts.

Maybe Novus Ordo “Saint” JP II will work a miracle and arrange a cover-up?

Homosexual abuse scandal and cover-up during Benedict’s pontificate shakes Vatican 

A case now before the criminal courts of Germany involving a former high-ranking Vatican Monsignor reveals the alleged mishandling of credible allegations of sexual abuse within the Vatican’s own walls. 

LifeSiteNews | John-Henry Westen | September 5, 2020

In 2002, the Catholic Church was rocked by the widespread public revelation of sexual abuse perpetrated by Catholic clergy. While sexual abuse in all professions was nothing new, among clergy it brought a particular repugnance. But more than that, the new revelations highlighted the role of the bishops themselves in the crisis, as it made clear that they had allowed known sexually abusive priests to go without punishment and be transferred to other parishes or dioceses where they would sometimes even abuse again.

Sixth months after the revelations first surfaced in the Boston Globe, the US Bishops issued their “Dallas Charter.” While stipulating a zero-tolerance policy for sexually abusive priests, it came under criticism for failing to address the bishops’ own role in the scandal. The charter, which excluded responsibilities of bishops, was led by the then-Cardinal Theodore McCarrick and Archbishop Wilton Gregory, then-President of the USCCB.

Pope John Paul II met with the U.S. Cardinals to address the issue in the wake of the scandal breaking in 2002 and then in 2004 with U.S. Bishops. Pope Benedict XVI too had many meetings addressing the abuse scandal.

Nevertheless, the Vatican itself came under scrutiny for its handling of abuse early on as well. The reputation of Pope St. John Paul II’s pontificate was marred significantly as the revelations of sexual abuse by Legion of Christ founder Fr. Marcial Maciel came to light. A source close to Pope John Paul II told LifeSite that John Paul II could not bring himself to believe the accusations since Maciel masqueraded as a conservative, and in John Paul’s native Poland the Communists often accused faithful priests of sexual abuse so as to damage their reputations.

A group of eight former Legionary seminarians first went to the Vatican to lodge abuse complaints in 1998, but it took until 2006 for Maciel to be removed from all public ministry, and only after the election of Pope Benedict XVI.

Just prior to that, in late 2005 Benedict took decisive action to reaffirm a ban on homosexual men from seminary responding to the finding that the vast majority of abuse perpetrated by priests was homosexual in nature.

Nevertheless, it seems there was another homosexual abuse scandal playing out quietly inside the Vatican at the same time as Maciel. While Pope Benedict himself along with the rest of the Church was expressing public grief, meeting with abuse victims and promising reforms, those in high Vatican positions were using the same old playbook in mishandling credible allegations of sexual abuse within the Vatican’s own walls.

There is a case now before the criminal courts of Germany in which two priests allege gruesome sexual abuse at the hands of a then-senior official in the Vatican’s Secretariat of State, Monsignor Christoph Kühn.

Monsignor Florian Kolfhaus and a second man – a former priest - both allege that Kühn violently compelled them into sexual masochistic acts.

Kolfhaus first lodged a complaint against Kühn at the Vatican in 2006. He testifies that his abuse took place inside the offices of the Secretariat of State, as well as inside the Casa Santa Marta, a residence for Vatican prelates.

But it appears no formal investigation was launched until 2019, in spite of the fact that the Report of Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, Delegate for the Pontifical Representations, was presented to the Superiors of the Secretariat of State on July 3, 2006.

The other priest has since become laicized and is now a practicing homosexual and LGBT activist. He has given his testimony for the Kolfhaus complaint that is currently underway in Germany. In the court files is also to be found a WhatsApp message (seen by LifeSite) from Kühn to him (from April 2017), in which the Monsignor offers some future financial support should the laicized priest help him to clear his name with regard to the allegations against him.

On Monday, September 7, Kolfhaus will have his first hearing at the Diocese of Eichstatt, Kühn’s home diocese.

Kühn was the head of the German Section of the Secretariat of State in the Vatican from 2001 till 2008. This position put him in charge of vetting priests and bishops from Germany for elevations, and as such he was privy to all the personnel records of these prelates. Being in such a high position and involved in the German church, Kühn was often in close contact with Pope Benedict XVI both after his 2005 election and prior to that in his role as head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of Faith.

As head of the German Section until 2008, Kühn organized Benedict’s trips to Germany, traveled with him on the papal plane, and was often photographed side by side with him at official receptions such as that with German President Horst Kohler in 2005 during his visit to Cologne, Chancellor Gerhard Schröder, as well as the future Chancellor Angela Merkel.

Kühn’s reputation was conservative. As Kolfhaus explains in a denunciation to the Vatican as well as to the Diocese of Eichstätt in which he outlines the abuse, “Msgr. Kühn took interest in me personally, given the difficult work that he was about to undertake, namely radically changing the ‘political line’ of the Bishops’ Conference in Germany on the participation of the German bishops in the national system regarding abortion legislation. (The German dioceses – contrary to various directives given by the Holy See – participated in the state-run system, giving on request a certificate to women that was required in order to have a legal abortion. This conflict greatly polarized the Catholic Church in Germany.)”

Kolfhaus says he suffered sexual abuse at the hands of Kühn from the end of 2003 until 2004 and has been reporting the abuse to different superiors in the Vatican and elsewhere since 2006. Through his lawyer, Dr. Alexander Stevens, Kolfhaus told LifeSite that he did not begin the legal process or go to the press with the abuse he suffered. Only after details of the abuse were reported by the German newspaper Die Bild in 2019, and police questioned Kolfhaus, did he act.

“When journalists or civil authorities come to me I have to answer truthfully, to lie here would be nothing other than covering up for the perpetrator,” Kolfhaus told LifeSite. […..]

“O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding the profane novelties of words, and oppositions of knowledge falsely so called. Which some promising, have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.” St. Paul, letter to his disciple, Bishop St. Timothy (1 Timothy 6:20-21)

... We wish to make our own the important words employed by the Council; those words which define its spirit, and, in a dynamical synthesis, form the spirit of all those who refer to it, be they within or without the Church. The word “NOVELTY”, simple, very dear to today’s men, is much utilized; it is theirs... That word... it was given to us as an order, as a program... It comes to us directly from the pages of the Holy Scripture: “For, behold (says the Lord), I create new heavens and a new earth”. St. Paul echoes these words of the prophet Isaiah (II Corinthians 5, 17); then, the Apocalypse: “I am making everything new” (II Corinthians 21, 5). And Jesus, our Master, was not He, himself, an innovator? “You have heard that people were told in the past ... but now I tell you...” (Matthew 5) – Repeated in the “Sermon on the Mount”.

It is precisely thus that the Council has come to us. Two terms characterize it: “RENOVATION” and “REVISION”. We are particularly keen that this “spirit of renovation” – according to the expression of the Council – be understood and experienced by everyone. It responds to the characteristic of our time, wholly engaged in an enormous and rapid transformation, and generating novelties in every sector of modern life. In fact, one cannot shy away from this spontaneous reflection: if the whole world is changing, will not religion change as well? Between the reality of life and Christianity, Catholicism especially, is not there reciprocal disagreement, indifference, misunderstanding, and hostility? The former is leaping forward; the latter would not move. How could they go along? How could Christianity claim to have, today, any influence upon life?

And it is for this reason that the Church has undertaken some reforms, especially after the Council. The Episcopate is about to promote the “renovation” that corresponds to our present needs; Religious Orders are reforming their Statutes; Catholic laity is qualified and found its role within the life of the Church; Liturgy is proceeding with a reform in which anyone knows the extension and importance; Christian education reviews the methods of its pedagogy; all the canonical legislations are about to be revised. And how many other consoling and promising novelties we shall see appearing in the Church! They attest to Her new vitality, which shows that the Holy Spirit animates Her continually, even in these years so crucial to religion. The development of ecumenism, guided by Faith and Charity, itself says what progress, almost unforeseeable, has been achieved during the course and life of the Church. The Church looks at the future with Her heart brimming with hope, brimming with fresh expectation in love... We can say... of the Council: It marks the onset of a new era, of which no one can deny the new aspects that We have indicated to you.

Pope Paul VI, General Audience of July 2, 1969

And Then, Only Three Years Later:

Through some cracks the smoke of Satan has entered the temple of God: there is doubt, uncertainty, problematic, anxiety, confrontation. One does not trust the Church anymore; one trusts the first prophet that comes to talk to us from some newspapers or some social movement, and then rush after him and ask him if he held the formula of real life. And we fail to perceive, instead, that we are the masters of life already. Doubt has entered our conscience, and it has entered through windows that were supposed to be opened to the light instead....

Even in the Church this state of uncertainty rules. One thought that after the Council there would come a shiny day for the history of the Church. A cloudy day came instead, a day of tempest, gloom, quest, and uncertainty. We preach ecumenism and drift farther and farther from the others. We attempt to dig abysses instead of filling them.

How has all this come about? We confide to you our thought: there has been the intervention of a hostile power. His name is the Devil; this mysterious being who is alluded to even in the letter of St. Peter. So many times, on the other hand, in the Gospel, on the very lips of Christ, there recurs the mention of this enemy of man. We believe in something supernatural (post-correction: “preternatural”!), coming into the world precisely to disturb, to suffocate anything of the Ecumenical Council, and to prevent that the Church would explode into the hymn of joy for having regained full consciousness of Herself (!!).

Pope Paul VI, June 29, 1972

What “Religious Submission” to the ‘Ordinary Authentic Magisterium’ Actually Means

Nor must it be thought that what is expounded in Encyclical Letters does not of itself demand consent just because in writing such Letters the Popes do not exercise the supreme power [i.e., extra-ordinary magisterium] of their Teaching Authority. For these matters are taught with the ordinary Teaching Authority [ordinary and universal magisterium], of which it is true to say: “He that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke 10:16]. 

Pius XII, Humani Generis, par. 20.

COMMENT: This quotation taken from Pope Pius XII is now referenced to support the Novus Ordo Church’s claim that every Catholic must give unconditional submission of his “mind and will to the authentic magisterium” of Pope Francis. Pope Pius XII in his encyclical is referring to the “ordinary and universal magisterium” and this can be clearly seen for two reasons: The examples provided by Pope Pius XII that follow this statement in his encyclical refer specifically to modern theological novelties that reject, for example, the infallible teaching of the Church on the inerrancy of sacred scripture, the identity of the Church and the Mystical Body of Christ, and the nature of Original Sin. These are all examples of the “ordinary and universal” magisterium that Vatican I dogmatically defined as “infallible.”

The other reason is God cannot bind the authority of His Truth to what can and have in the past contained errors. Fr. Joseph Fenton, in an article published in the AER in 1949 entitled, On the Doctrinal Authority of Papal Encyclicals, documents specific historical errors published in those documents. Whenever the pope teaches by virtue of his grace of state from the ‘authentic ordinary magisterium’, his teaching must be accepted by a religious submission which is always and necessarily a prudent and conditional submission to the personal teaching authority of the pope. Such conditional acceptance of the word of God is not possible when the pope teaches infallibly by engaging the “extra-ordinary magisterium” or the “ordinary and universal magisterium” of the Church from which alone it can be said without qualification whatsoever, “He that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke 10:16].

The modern encyclical by Pope Francis on global warming/earth worship, for example, is wholly conscribed within a very narrow and tenuous ideological framework that has little or nothing to do with Catholic doctrine or morality. This document has nothing to do with the “ordinary and universal” magisterium. It is entirely a product of the personal authentic ordinary magisterium of Pope Francis teaching by his grace of state. Anyone to whom the document is addressed is free to toss the document in the trash along with the junk mail if he, upon mature consideration, finds it to be a novelty and, in its overall tone, an ideological screed divorced from natural truth.

The Novus Ordo Church in general and Pope Francis in particular, seeks unity as a goal of “dialogue” at the expense of truth. In so doing, their “dialogue” is not dialogue at all but one big “distortion of reality.”

I wish to sum up Plato's stance in three brief statements: The First Statement: To perceive, as much as possible, all things as they really are and to live and act according to this truth (truth, indeed, not as something abstract and “floating in thin air” but as the unveiling of reality)- in this consists the good of man; in this consists a meaningful human existence. The Second Statement: All men are nurtured, first and foremost, by the truth, not only those who search for knowledge- the scientists and the philosophers. Everybody who yearns to live as a true human being depends on this nourishment. Even society as such is sustained by the truth publicly proclaimed and upheld. The Third Statement: The natural habitat of truth is found in interpersonal communication. Truth lives in dialogue, in discussion, in conversation - it resides, therefore, in language, in the word. Consequently, the well-ordered human existence, including especially its social dimension, is essentially based on the well-ordered language employed. A well-ordered language here does not primarily mean its formal perfection, even though I tend to agree with Karl Kraus when he says that every correctly placed comma is decisive. No, a language is well ordered when its words express reality with as little distortion and as little omission as possible.

Josef Pieper, Abuse of Language, Abuse of Power

Even in a state of general apostasy, God has preserved His Church from binding the Catholic conscience to doctrinal or moral error!

Christ distinctly affirmed that He had asked for Peter stability of faith; and who is so bereft of reason as to harbor the thought that His prayer was not heard? The Lord intimated that a time of trial would come; but He also promised that, like an anchor fixed in the bottom of the sea, the faith of Peter would save the imperiled bark from destruction. The promise was not in vain; for the Roman Pontiffs have invariably dispelled the hallucinations of heretics, and strengthened the brethren in the faith of Peter, which has never yet failed and which will never fail until the end. You may think of me as a man whatever you please but never shall we permit that you should dare to impair the Supreme Apostolical authority of the Roman See. He that attacks the Church of Rome, aims at subverting not merely one Church, but all Christianity. Because, how will the distressed children be able to breathe? To whom shall they fly for refuge?

Pope Leo IX, 1047, addressing the schismatic Greeks

Francis/Bergoglio has surrounded himself with so many “crooks, creeps, and degenerates” because he himself is a “crook, creep and degenerate”!

“Bergoglio would call up those investigating, say, a pederast priest and tell them to back off,” a Buenos Aires Church insider told me. “He then would inform the offending priest of his intervention and then use that to extract total obedience from him.” Many such priests were in Bergoglio’s debt. Some have wondered why as pope Bergoglio has surrounded himself with so many crooks, creeps, and degenerates. But that is no mystery to Argentine Catholics. “He did the same as archbishop,” says one. “He uses their secrets to control them.”

George Neumayr, The Political Pope: How Pope Francis is Delighting the Liberal Left and Abandoning Conservatives

Pope Francis praises nun for opening ‘trans home’ for men claiming to be women, calls them ‘girls’

Pope Francis told the 'nun of the trans' that 'God who did not go to the seminary or study theology will repay you abundantly. I pray for you and your girls.'

LifeSiteNews | NEUQUÉN, Argentina | August 18, 2020 – After a controversial nun opened in Argentina a residence for ‘trans women’ — men who choose to identify as women — Pope Francis praised her work, referring to the men as “girls.”

Sister Mónica Astorga Cremona, 53, known locally in Argentina as the “Nun of the Trans,” cut the ribbon on the new complex of twelve small apartments dedicated solely to housing men claiming to be women and their partners.

Upon hearing the news the Pope responded in a communication, according to the nun, “Dear Monica, God who did not go to the seminary or study theology will repay you abundantly. I pray for you and your girls.”

The Supreme Pontiff, according to the nun, referred to the males, reported to be between 40 and 70 years old, as “girls.”  

“Do not forget to pray for me. May Jesus blesses (sic) you and may the Holy Virgin take care of you,” he added, according to a report to Newsflare.

Last year, Cardinal Raymond Burke and Bishop Athanasius Schneider, joined by other prelates, issued a public declaration of truths of the faith where they called it a rebellion and “grave sin” for a man to “attempt to become a woman.”

“The male and female sexes, man and woman, are biological realities created by the wise will of God (see Gen. 1: 27; Catechism of the Catholic Church, 369). It is, therefore, a rebellion against natural and Divine law and a grave sin that a man may attempt to become a woman by mutilating himself, or even by simply declaring himself to be such, or that a woman may in like manner attempt to become a man, or to hold that the civil authority has the duty or the right to act as if such things were or may be possible and legitimate (see Catechism of the Catholic Church, 2297),” the document states. 

Pro-LGBT Jesuit priest Fr. James Martin was delighted with the Pope’s congratulatory words to Sister Monica Cremona, saying in a Tweet:  “Wow. Pope Francis sends his support for a Catholic sister in Argentina who ministers to transsexual women.” [.....]

Pope Francis also has denied the existence of Hell!

“They are not punished, those who repent obtain the forgiveness of God and enter the rank of souls who contemplate him, but those who do not repent and cannot therefore be forgiven disappear.... There is no hell, there is the disappearance of sinful souls.”

Pope Francis, interview with La Repubblica founder Eugenio Scalfari, May 2018

You have seen hell where the souls of poor sinners go. To save them, God wishes to establish in the world devotion to My Immaculate Heart. If what I say to you is done, many souls will be saved and there will be peace…….Pray, pray very much, and make sacrifices for sinners, for many souls go to Hell because they have no one to make sacrifices and pray for them.

Blessed Virgin Mary to the children at Fatima

In Public Calamities

We ought to conform to God’s will in all public calamities such as war, famine and pestilence, and reverence and adore His judgments with deep humility in the firm belief that, however severe they may seem, the God of infinite goodness would not send such disasters unless some great good were to result from them.

Consider how many souls may be saved through tribulation which would otherwise be lost, how many persons through affliction are converted to God and die with sincere repentance for their sins. What may appear a scourge and punishment is often a sign of great grace and mercy.

As far as we are personally concerned, let us meditate well on this truth of our faith that the very hairs of our head are numbered, and not one of them will fall except by the will of God. In other words we cannot suffer the least harm unless He wills and orders it. Relying on this truth we can easily understand that we have nothing more or less to fear in times of public calamity than at any other time. God can just as easily protect us in the midst of general ruin and despair as He can deliver us from evil while all around is peace and content. The only thing we need to be concerned about is to gain His favor, and this is the inevitable effect of conforming our will to His. Let us therefore hasten to accept from His hand all that He sends us, and as a result of our trustful surrender He will either cause us to gain the greatest advantages from our misfortunes or else spare us them altogether.

St. Claude de la Colombiere, S.J., Trustful Surrender to Divine Providence

COMMENT: The program of revolutions produced by the by the Deep State, committed to a one-world government, in various countries throughout the world such as Serbia, Egypt, Libya, Ukraine, Syria, Iran, and others, is currently being played out in the United States. Only by the help of God's grace and His merciful providence can this diabolical tyranny be prevented or mitigated. We are in a state of civil war. The enemy is well organized, well financed, and vicious, but God is majority of One and His providential care will determine the end of all things in both general and particular cases without exception. “We know that to them that love God, all things work together unto good, to such as, according to his purpose, are called to be saints” (Romans 8:28). “Be thou faithful until death: and I will give thee the crown of life” (Apocalypse 2:10).

Prayer for the United States of America
Composed by His Excellency Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò

Almighty and Eternal God, King of Kings and Lord of Lords: graciously turn your gaze to us who invoke You with confidence.

Bless us, citizens of the United States of America; grant peace and prosperity to our Nation; illuminate those who govern us so that they may commit themselves to the common good, in respect for Your holy Law.

Protect those who, defending the inviolable principles of the Natural Law and Your Commandments, must face the repeated assaults of the Enemy of the human race.

Keep in the hearts of Your children courage for the truth, love for virtue and perseverance in the midst of trials.

Make our families grow in the example that Our Lord has given us, together with His Most Holy Mother and Saint Joseph in the home of Nazareth; give to our fathers and mothers the gift of Strength, to educate wisely the children with which you have blessed them.

Give courage to those who, in spiritual combat, fight the good fight as soldiers of Christ against the furious forces of the children of darkness.

Keep each one of us, O Lord, in your Most Sacred Heart, and above all He whom Your Providence has placed at the head of our Nation.

Bless the President of the United States of America, so that aware of his responsibility and his duties, he may be a knight of justice, a defender of the oppressed, a firm bulwark against Your enemies, and a proud supporter of the children of light.

Place the United States of America and the whole world under the mantle of the Queen of Victories, our Unconquered Leader in battle, the Immaculate Conception. It is thanks to her, and through your Mercy, that the hymn of praise rises to you, O Lord, from the children whom you have redeemed in the Most Precious Blood of Our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

“OFFICIAL & PREVAILING” CONSPIRACY THEORY

The FBI has published a document that concludes that “conspiracy theories” can motivate believers to commit crimes.” [.....]

The FBI document says that conspiracy theories “are usually at odds with official or prevailing explanations of events.”  Note the use of “official” and “prevailing.”  Official explanations are explanations provided by governments.  Prevailing explanations are the explanations that the media repeats.  Examples of official and prevailing explanations are: Saddam Hussein’s weapons of mass destruction, Assad’s use of chemical weapons, Iranian nukes, Russian invasion of Ukraine, and the official explanation by the US government for the destruction of Libya.  If a person doubts official explanations such as these, that person is a “conspiracy theorist.”

Official and prevailing explanations do not have to be consistent with facts.  It is enough that they are official and prevailing.  Whether or not they are true is irrelevant.  Therefore, a person who stands up for the truth can be labeled a conspiracy theorist, monitored, and perhaps pre-emptively arrested. [.....] Consider Russiagate.  Here we have an alleged conspiracy between Trump and Russia that was the official prevailing explanation.  Yet, to believe in the Russiagate conspiracy did not make one a conspiracy theorist as this conspiracy was the official prevailing explanation.  But to doubt the Russiagate conspiracy did make one a conspiracy theorist.

What the FBI report does, intentionally or unintentionally, is to define a conspiracist as a person who doubts official (and prevailing) explanations.  In other words, it is a way of preventing any accountability of government.  Whatever the government says, no matter how obvious a lie, will have to be accepted as fact or we will be put on a list to be monitored for preemptive arrest.

Paul Craig Roberts, former Undersecretary of the Treasury, An Open Invitation to Tyranny

On the Human Soul

Catholic Faith:

Physical substances come into being through the union of substantial form and primary matter. The Soul is the Substantial Form of the Human Body; it is immortal and will be judged after the death of the person and directed to Heaven or Hell for all eternity awaiting to be joined again to its Body at the Resurrection of the Dead for the Last Judgment.

“In order that all may know the truth of the faith in its purity and all error may be excluded, we define that anyone who presumes henceforth to assert defend or hold stubbornly that the rational or intellectual soul is not the form of the human body of itself and essentially, is to be considered a heretic.”

Council of Vienne

Neo-Modernists Ideology: [Ratzinger quotes provided by James Larson, War Against Being]

“The medieval concept of substance has long since become inaccessible to us.”

Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Faith and the Future

“The proper Christian thing, therefore, is to speak, not of the soul’s immortality, but of the resurrection of the complete human being [at the Final Judgment] and of that alone… The idea that to speak of the soul is unbiblical was accepted to such an extent that even the new Roman Missal (i.e.: the Novus Ordo) suppressed the term anima in its liturgy for the dead. It also disappeared from the ritual for burial.”

Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Eschatology: Death and Eternal Life

“‘The soul’ is our term for that in us which offers a foothold for this relation [with the eternal]. Soul is nothing other than man’s capacity for relatedness with truth, with love eternal.”

Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Eschatology: Death and Eternal Life

“The challenge to traditional theology today lies in the negation of an autonomous, ‘substantial’ soul with a built-in immortality in favor of that positive view which regards God’s decision and activity as the real foundation of a continuing human existence.”

Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Eschatology: Death and Eternal Life

And those who have denied the reality of substantial being are responsible for the “dictatorship of relativism.”

“Every day new sects are created and what Saint Paul says about human trickery comes true, with cunning which tries to draw those into error (Eph 4, 14). Having a clear faith, based on the Creed of the Church, is often labelled today as a fundamentalism. Whereas, relativism, which is letting oneself be tossed and ‘swept along by every wind of teaching,’ looks like the only attitude (acceptable) to today’s standards. We are moving towards a dictatorship of relativism which does not recognise anything as for certain and which has as its highest goal one’s own ego and one’s own desires.”

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, Homily of the Dean of the College of Cardinals, 2005

Wisdom is only possible for those who hold DOGMA as the Rule of Faith!

Besides, every dogma of faith is to the Catholic cultivated mind not only a new increase of knowledge, but also an incontrovertible principle from which it is able to draw conclusions and derive other truths. They present an endless field for investigation so that the beloved Apostle St. John could write at the end of his Gospel, without fear of exaggeration: “But there are also many other things which Jesus did: which if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written.”

The Catholic Church, by enforcing firm belief in her dogmas—which are not her inventions, but were given by Jesus Christ—places them as a bar before the human mind to prevent it from going astray and to attach it to the truth; but it does not prevent the mind from exercising its functions when it has secured the treasure of divine truth, and a “scribe thus instructed in the kingdom of heaven is truly like a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old.” He may bring forth new illustrations, new arguments and proofs; he may show now applications of the same truths, according to times and circumstances; he may show new links which connect the mysteries of religion with each other or with the natural sciences as there can be no discord between the true faith and true science; God, being the author of both, cannot contradict Himself and teach something by revelation as true which He teaches by the true light of reason as false. In all these cases the householder “brings forth from his treasure now things and old.” They are new inasmuch as they are the result of new investigations; and old because they are contained in the old articles of faith and doctrine as legitimate deductions from their old principles.

Fr. Joseph Prachensky, S.J., The Church of Parables and True Spouse of the Suffering Saviour, on the Parable of the Scribe

“...the great movement of apostasy being organized in every country for the establishment of a One-World Church which shall have neither dogmas, nor hierarchy, neither discipline for the mind, nor curb for the passions, and which, under the pretext of freedom and human dignity, would bring back to the world (if such a Church could overcome) the reign of legalized cunning and force, and the oppression of the weak, and of all those who toil and suffer. [...] Indeed, the true friends of the people are neither revolutionaries, nor innovators: they are traditionalists.”

St. Pius X, Notre Charge Apostolique, August 15, 1910

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Pope Francis in Evangelii Gaudium Smears Faithful Catholics as “Neo-pelagians”:

Catholics faithful in keeping God’s moral law and believing His revealed truth are “self-absorbed promethean neopelagianism [who] observe certain rules or remain intransigently faithful to a particular Catholic style [characterized by a] narcissistic and authoritarian elitism [which is a] manifestations of an anthropocentric immanentism. It is impossible to think that a genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of Christianity.”

94. This worldliness can be fuelled in two deeply interrelated ways. One is the attraction of gnosticism, a purely subjective faith whose only interest is a certain experience or a set of ideas and bits of information which are meant to console and enlighten, but which ultimately keep one imprisoned in his or her own thoughts and feelings. The other is the self-absorbed promethean neopelagianism of those who ultimately trust only in their own powers and feel superior to others because they observe certain rules or remain intransigently faithful to a particular Catholic style from the past. A supposed soundness of doctrine or discipline leads instead to a narcissistic and authoritarian elitism, whereby instead of evangelizing, one analyzes and classifies others, and instead of opening the door to grace, one exhausts his or her energies in inspecting and verifying. In neither case is one really concerned about Jesus Christ or others. These are manifestations of an anthropocentric immanentism. It is impossible to think that a genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of Christianity.

Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium

While in the same document he has this to say about the possibility of salvation for “Non-Christinas”:

254. Non-Christians, by God’s gracious initiative, when they are faithful to their own consciences, can live “justified by the grace of God”, and thus be “associated to the paschal mystery of Jesus Christ”.

Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, this teaching of Pope Franics references the teaching of the International Theological Commission.

“By God’s gracious initiative” is pure invention. God has never revealed this fable. This is Pelagianism by definition. This is what a Pelagian heretic affirms that salvation is possible through being “faithful to their own consciences.” Catholic dogmas, formal objects of divine and Catholic faith, affirm that supernatural faith, the sacraments, membership in the Church, and subjection to the Roman Pontiff are necessary as necessities of means to obtain eternal salvation. Pope Francis is a Pelagian heretic. So where is his source material for this error? He cites as his authority the International Theological Commission which teaches:

10. Exclusivist ecclesiocentrism—the fruit of a specific theological system or of a mistaken understanding of the phrase extra ecclesiam nulla salus—is no longer defended by Catholic theologians after the clear statements of Pius XII and Vatican II the possibility of salvation for those who do not belong visibly to the Church (cf, e.g., Vatican II, LG 16; GS 22).

Christocentrism accepts that salvation may occur in religions, but it denies them any autonomy in salvation on account of the uniqueness and universality of the salvation that comes from Jesus Christ. This position is undoubtedly the one most commonly held by Catholic theologians, even though there are differences among them.

International Theological Commission, Christianity and the World Religions, 1997

The is the fundamental doctrine of Neo-Modernism that holds that Dogmas need not be taken in a literal sense because they are always undergoing evolutionary development in an effort to achieve a closer approximation of truth. Catholics believe, as St. Pope Pius X said, dogmas are “truths fallen from heaven.” Pope Pius XII never denied the dogma that there is no salvation outside the Catholic Church. Those who claim he did are simply liars. Vatican II on the other hand did, and Vatican II cites as its authority for the denial of the dogma that there is no salvation outside the Catholic Church, the heretical 1949 Holy Office Letter that teaches that the one and only thing necessary for salvation is the ‘desire to do the will of a god who rewards and punishes’. This can be known by natural philosophy and is simply a necessary presupposition to receiving the Gospel message. The 1949 Holy Office Letter and Vatican II are teaching Pelagianism. The very error that Pope Francis attributes to faithful Catholics who believe the revealed truths of our faith and keep our immemorial traditions. Is it any wonder that Pope Francis who denies the necessity of faith, the sacraments, membership in the Church, and submission to the Roman Pontiff as necessary for salvation as necessities of means would then thoroughly corrupt the definition of “genuine evangelization”?

Catholics who “observe certain rules (like keeping the Ten Commandments or believing Catholic dogma) or remain intransigently faithful to a particular Catholic style (the “received and approved rites customarily used in the solemn administration of the sacraments” Trent)” are guilty of “self-absorbed promethean neopelagianism... narcissistic and authoritarian elitism [that is a] manifestation of an anthropocentric immanentism... [whereby, it is] impossible to think that a genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of Christianity.”

Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium

What is “Genuine evangelization”? Pope Francis said: “Proselytism is solemn nonsense, it makes no sense. We need to get to know each other, listen to each other and improve our knowledge of the world around us. ..... I believe I have already said that our goal is not to proselytize but to listen to needs, desires and disappointments, despair, hope” (Interview with Italian journalist and atheist Eugenio Scalfari). He also said in answer to a question from a Lutheran girl, “It is not licit that you convince them of your faith; proselytism is the strongest poison against the ecumenical path.” On another occasion he said, “Proselytism among Christians, therefore, in itself, is a grave sin.”

How is this possible? Proselytism means to seek converts. A “proselyte” is a convert. It was the Great Commission given by Jesus Christ to His Church: “Go ye into the whole world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved: but he that believeth not shall be condemned.” (Mark 16:15-16) The goal of “preaching” is to bring other to “believe” the revealed truth and become members of the Church through “baptism” so that they may become a “proselyte,” like one of the first deacons of the Church, Nicolas in Acts 6:5, and be “saved.”

“Genuine evangelization” is the act of proselytism and the fruit of evangelization is proselytes. “By their fruit you shall know them.” In South America alone there have been more than 40 million Catholics lost to the faith since Vatican II. This is the fruit of the “new evangelization” of Pope Francis which does not seek converts at all because he sees no reason to convert.

So who in end is “self-absorbed promethean neo-pelagian”? Prometheus was eternally punished for his hubris of defying the gods while Pope Francis does the same thing by “intransigently” overturning God’s revealed truth. His heresy is the fruit of his own “narcissistic and authoritarian elitism” to believe that he is better than God. He proposes an “adulterated form of Christianity” which explains why he promotes Catholic divorce. Heretics always permit divorce because marriage is the metaphor used by God to describe His relationship to His Church and to each of His faithful. The heretic cannot stand the integrity of the metaphor and always permits divorce. This is the unmistakable sign that Pope Francis is a heretic.

“And every spirit that dissolveth Jesus, is not of God: and this is Antichrist, of whom you have heard that he cometh, and he is now already in the world (1 John 4:3).” The Modernist does not regard DOGMA, which constitutes the formal object of divine and Catholic faith, as the literal incarnation of divine TRUTH, and thus “dissolveth Jesus” who is Truth Incarnate. He is “Antichrist.”

“But the Church of God will not take this foolish advice (of the Modernists). She is supernatural and Divine in her origin and constitution, and so must always have recourse to supernatural means. Modernism is condemned because it virtually destroys Christian dogma by denying that the dogmas of faith are contained in the revelation made by the Holy Spirit to the Catholic Church and subsequently defined through the supreme authority of the same Ecclesia docens. Once the Holy Spirit, speaking through the supreme magisterium of the Church, defines a doctrine as de fide the dogma in question remains, both in se and in its external formula or terminology, unchanged and unchangeable, like God, Whose voice it communicates to us, in the shape of definite truth.

“Modernism tells us quite the reverse. The Divine reality in which we believe must be sought inside the believer's soul. This reality is both an object of 'vital immanence' and the subject of the believer's affirmation of his inner belief, in the words of a formula or a statement. Is there anything existing outside the believer corresponding to both the 'vital immanence' and the statement of its nature inwards by him? No, answers Modernism. From a philosophic or a scientific or historical point of view it is unreal -- nay, false. Does the reality, then, exist at all? We do not know (agnosticism). Yet, as a believer, the reality in question may be true -- nay, existing in se, quite independent of the believer's concept of it. But on what grounds does he (the believer) pin his faith upon its truth? Only on his own individual experience. The believer possesses a kind of 'intuition' of the heart, which he imputs mediately into contact with the Divine reality of God; giving to him at the same time an absolute 'persuasion' of God's existence, and His beneficent action outside of man. This inner experience is greater than any other experience of any other objects whatsoever. If this theory be admitted, it would lead us into theism. According to it, every religion on the face of the earth is true [thus, Ecumenism]. We could never dare to call any religion a false one. There would be no essential difference between any religion and the one true religion of the Catholic Church. Have not their adherents, just as much as Catholics, their inward religious experience and their outward affirmation of it? Both of these agree with each other [thus, Religious Liberty]. In what, then, do these other religions differ from Catholicism? Only in degree, but not in kind. Catholicism has more truth, is a more living faith and is more preeminently Christian; but the other creeds are not false, and there is no means in Modernist principles for so describing them [thus, members of other religions are saved ‘through the Catholic Church’ by ‘baptism of implicit desire’]. Who does not see that Modernism destroys not only the true dogmas of Our Catholic Faith, but makes them differ only in kind from those of other creeds? Our belief as Catholics rests on sure and firm, because Divine, foundations. It comes to us straight from the infallible Word of God -- both written and unwritten -- Scripture and Divine tradition. Through these Divine oracles God speaks to us, and we know it is God that speaks to us through the teaching, testimony, and authority of the Catholic Church.”

Rev. Norbert Jones, C.R.L., Old Truths, Not Modernist Errors: Exposure of Modernism and Vindication, 1908

“It is not the magisterium as such that is the rule of faith, but the definitions of the magisterium that are the rule.”

Fr. Chad Ripperger, The Binding Force of Tradition

The Principle of Unity in the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church is, and has always been, the Faith itself. The very idea of “dialogue” with Protestant churches is an absurdity because there is no unity of faith anywhere!

So as Protestant churches have no unifying principle in practice they have no unity. Division, dissension, and discord have been the distinguishing marks of Protestantism from its very birth; so much so that it alarmed the reformers themselves. “It is of great importance,” wrote Calvin to his fellow reformer, Melanchthon, “that the divisions which subsist around us should not be known to future ages; for nothing can be more ridiculous than that we, who have been compelled to make a separation from the whole world, should have agreed so ill among ourselves from the very beginning of the Reformation.” To this Melanchthon replied that “the Elbe, with all its waters, could not furnish tears enough to weep over the miseries of the distracted Reformation.” The same note of alarm is sounded by Theodore Beza, another reformer. “Our people,” he says, “are carried away by every wind of doctrine. If you know what their religion is to—day, you cannot tell what it may he tomorrow. There is not a single point which is not held by some of them as an article of faith, and by others rejected as an impiety.

Rev. Bernard J. Otten, S.J., Professor of Theology, St. Louis University, The Reason Why, Common Sense Contribution to Christian and Catholic Apologetics, 1912

The Essence of the New Theology is its Denial of the Immutability of Truth

(The New Theology) revisits modernism. Because it accepted the proposition which was intrinsic to modernism: that of substituting, as if it were illusory, the traditional definition of truth: aequatio rei et intellectus (the adequation of intellect and reality), for the subjective definition: adequatio realis mentis et vitae (the adequation of intellect and life). That was more explicitly stated in the already cited proposition, which emerged from the philosophy of action, and was condemned by the Holy Office, December 1, 1924: “Truth is not found in any particular act of the intellect wherein conformity with the object would be had, as the Scholastics say, but rather truth is always in a state of becoming, and consists in a progressive alignment of the understanding with life, indeed a certain perpetual process, by which the intellect strives to develop and explain that which experience presents or action requires: by which principle, moreover, as in all progression, nothing is ever determined or fixed.”

The truth is no longer the conformity of judgment to intuitive reality and its immutable laws, but the conformity of judgment to the exigencies of action, and of human life which continues to evolve. The philosophy of being or ontology is substituted by the philosophy of action which defines truth as no longer a function of being but of action.

Thus is modernism reprised: “Truth is no more immutable than man himself, inasmuch as it is evolved with him, in him and through him” (Denz.2058). As well, Pius X said of the modernists, “they pervert the eternal concept of truth.”

Fr. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, O.P., Where is the New Theology Leading Us?

“Language of modern Gnosticism, ‘men of culture,’ is, after all, both credulous and superstitious.”

And now, before I enter upon this subject, I wish to say a word of a superstition which, strange to say, pervades those who are willing to believe but little else. For in its incredulity the human mind is liable to fall into the greatest of all credulities; and one credulous superstition of these days is this: That faith and reason are at variance; that the human reason, by submitting itself to faith, becomes dwarfed; that faith interferes with the rights of reason; that it is a violation of its prerogatives, and a diminution of its perfection. Now I call this a pure superstition; and those who pride themselves upon being men of illumination and of high intellect, or, as we have heard lately, in the language of modern Gnosticism, “men of culture,” are, after all, both credulous and superstitious. God, who is the perfect and infinite intelligence—that is, the infinite and perfect reason — created man to His own likeness, and gave him a reasonable intelligence, like His own. As the face in the mirror answers to the face of the beholder, so the intelligence of man answers to the intelligence of God. It is His own likeness. What, then, is the revelation of faith, but the illumination of the Divine reason poured out upon the reason of man? The revelation of faith is no discovery which the reason of man has made for himself by induction, or by deduction, or by analysis, or by synthesis, or by logical process, or by experimental chemistry. The revelation of faith is a discovery of itself by the Divine Reason, the unveiling of the Divine Intelligence, and the illumination flowing from it cast upon the intelligence of man and if so, I would ask, how can there be variance or discord? How can the illumination of the faith diminish the stature of the human reason? How can its rights be interfered with? How can its prerogatives be violated? Is not the truth the very reverse of all this? Is it not the fact that the human reason is perfected and elevated above itself by the illumination of faith?

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, The Revolt of the Intelligence Against God

The difference between Able, who worshiped God according to the prescriptions of God, and Cain, who offered the “fruit of the earth and the work of human hands,” lies in the authorship of the worship.

If the human mind be so presumptuous as to define the nature and extent of God’s rights and its own duties, reverence for the divine law will be apparent rather than real, and arbitrary judgment will prevail over the authority and providence of God. Man must, therefore, take his standard of a loyal and religious life from the eternal law; and from all and every one of those laws which God, in His infinite wisdom and power, has been pleased to enact, and to make known to us by such clear and unmistakable signs as to leave no room for doubt. And the more so because laws of this kind have the same origin, the same author, as the eternal law, are absolutely in accordance with right reason, and perfect the natural law. These laws it is that embody the government of God, who graciously guides and directs the intellect and the will of man lest these fall into error.

Pope Leo XIII, Libertas Praestantissimum (reference provided by Rorate Caeli)

Know thine enemy!

“It is in this way that St. Thomas analyses the sin of Lucifer and his angelic followers. Caught by the undeniable beauty, perfection, goodness of his own angelic nature fully comprehended, Lucifer loved it; that was as it should be. But his love refused to budge a step beyond this, refused to look beyond the angelic perfection to its divine source; he insisted upon resting in that beauty to find there the fullness of happiness, to be sufficient unto himself. As is the way of pride, Lucifer isolated himself, even from God. The sin, then, is to be found in his willful ignoring of the further order of his own perfection to divinity; ignorance in the sense of lack of consideration was in the sin, surely, but in not preceding it, a part and parcel of the free choice that sent the angelic hosts into hell. Lucifer’s sin consisted in loving himself (as pride insists) to the exclusion of all else; and this with no excuse: without ignorance, without error, without passion, without previous disorder in his angelic will. His was a sin of pure malice.

“Because of his exalted perfection an angel who sins falls far; because of the perfection of the angelic will, the angel who falls, falls but once. His love, you will remember, is not the faltering, hesitant, fickle thing that our is; his choice is final, his embrace eternal, nothing further enters into his consideration to bring about repentance. The instant that irrevocable choice of pride was made, Satan entered into his eternal punishment, stripped in an instant of the supernatural life of grace, of the light of faith, of the loving union of charity, of the horizons of hope; cast out into the exterior darkness, and forever.

“…. In the case of Satan, the loss was irrevocable, and it was a loss of the true end for which all his splendid gifts were created; moreover, he knows sharply and clearly that nothing else can ever bring happiness, that it was this for which he was made, for which he was equipped, it was this that gave all meaning to every moment of his existence. It is lost; hopelessly, eternally lost. His despair measures up to the perfect insight of his great intellect; darkness is necessarily the colour of his days, bitter, self-despising darkness that strikes out at all light yet despises itself in the very striking; for this was not the fault of any other but himself.”

Rev. Walter Farrell, O.P., The Devil, The Devil Himself

“Draw your strength from the Lord, from that mastery which his power supplies. You must wear all the weapons in God’s armoury, if you would find strength to resist the cunning of the devil. It is not against flesh and blood that we enter the lists; we have to do with princedoms and powers, with those who have the mastery of the world in these dark days, with malign influences in an order higher than ours. Take up all God’s armour, then; so you will be able to stand your ground when the evil time comes, and be found still on your feet, when all the task is over. Stand fast, your loins girt with truth, the breastplate of justice fitted on, and your feet shod in readiness to publish the gospel of peace. With all this, take up the shield of faith, with which you will be able to quench all the fire-tipped arrows of your wicked enemy; make the helmet of salvation your own, and the sword of the spirit, God’s word. Use every kind of prayer and supplication; pray at all times in the spirit; keep awake to that end with all perseverance; offer your supplication for all the saints.”

St. Paul, Letter to Ephesians, vi. 10-18, translated by Msgr. Ronald Knox

“Be sober and watch. Your adversary the devil goeth about like a roaring lion, seeking to devour; whom withstand ye, steadfast in the faith, knowing that the selfsame sufferings are being endured by your brethren throughout the world.”

St. Peter, [1 Pet. v. 8, 9]

When the prince of demons appears like this, the crafty one, he tries to strike terror by speaking great things, as the Lord revealed to Job, “he counteth iron as straw, and brass as rotten wood, yea he counteth the sea as a pot of ointment, and the depth of the abyss as a captive and the abyss as a covered walk” [Job xli. 18 ff]. And by the prophet, “I will grasp the whole world in my hand as a nest, and take it up as eggs that have been left” [Isa. x. 14]. Such are their boasts and professions that they may deceive the godly. But not even then ought we, the faithful, to fear his appearance or give heed to his words. For he is a liar and speaketh of truth never a word. In spite of his big words and his enormous boldness, there is no doubt he was drawn with a hook by the Saviour, and as a beast of burden he had his nostrils bored through with stakes, and as a runaway he was dragged by the ring in his nose, and his tongue was tied with a cord [Job xl. 19 ff]. And he was bound by the Lord as a sparrow, that we should mock at him.

St. Athanasius, Life of St. Anthony

Temptation and the Devil, where and to what degree as permitted by God

Scholastic philosophy distinguishes two groups or faculties within the one indivisible human soul. One group belongs to the sensible order—imagination and sensibility; and the other to the intellectual — Intelligence and will. When all is duly ordered in a human soul its activity is directed by the will, which commands both the imagination and the sensibility, according to the lights it receives from a reason informed by the truth. But reason, in its turn, under the normal conditions of its exercise here below, is only capable of attaining to the truth if the sense faculties provide it with a suitable aliment that they themselves have prepared. This interaction between the faculties affects also the will, whose decisions may be influenced, even very strongly, by the attractions brought to bear on it from the side of the sensibility. However, the hierarchy of the faculties remains, and the will alone sovereignly decides the free act, which it can carry out, postpone or omit as it chooses.

But—still following the teaching of scholastic philosophy-—it is the above mentioned spiritual soul that gives life to the body, animates or “informs” it. There are not two souls in man, one spiritual and the other corporeal, but one only. Now it is precisely by its lower powers, by the sensibility, that the immaterial soul puts out its hold on the body. In the one unique but composite being of the human individual, it is here that we find the point of junction. If we approach this indivisible point from the side of the spiritual soul, we shall call it the sensibility; if we approach it from the side of the life of the body, we shall present it as the vital movement proper to the nervous system. This very close union between the nervous system, which pertains to the body, and the sensibility, which is a faculty of the soul, permits the transmission of the commands of the will to the body and its movements. It is this union that is dissolved by death. It is this union that is weakened by mental disorders; for these are definable as disorders of the nervous system, carrying ipso facto a disorder of the same importance into the sensibility, and resulting at the limit in madness. Then the will finds all the machinery of command put out of action and no longer either controls the sensibility or the nervous system, which are both abandoned to their only two alternatives of dazed depression or of furious excitement.

Now it is precisely at this point of intersection and liaison between soul and body that theologians locate the action of the devil. He cannot, any more than other creatures, act directly on the intelligence or the will: that domain is strictly reserved to the human person himself and to God his Creator. All that the devil can do is to influence the higher faculties indirectly, by provoking tendentious representations in the imagination, and disordered movements in the sensitive appetite, with corresponding perturbations in the nervous system, synchronized as it is with the sensibility. Thereby he hopes to deceive the intelligence, especially in its practical judgments, and still more especially to weigh in on the will and induce its consent to bad acts. As long as things stop there we have “temptation”.

But—with God’s permission, accorded for the greater supernatural good of souls, or to put no constraint on the freedom of their malice—things need not stop there. The devil can profit from a disorder introduced into the human composite by a mental malady. He can even provoke and amplify the functional disequilibrium, and take advantage of it to insinuate and install himself at the point of least resistance. There he gets control of the mechanism of command, manipulates it at his pleasure, and so indirectly reduces to impotence both the intelligence and, above all, the will; which for their proper exercise require that the sensible data shall be correctly presented and that the means of transmission shall be in good working order. Such are the main lines of the theory of diabolic possession worked out by Catholic theology. Let us note that if death, and so also the ills that prepare it, came into the world, this was “by the envy of the devil” turned against our first parents (Wisd. ii. 24), a thing that justifies the title by which he was stigrnatiscd by Jesus: “A murderer from the beginning” (John viii. 44). By fastening, in possession, on the precise point at which body and soul are knit together but can be disassociated, he maintains the line of operations that he chose from the start in order to wage his war against humanity.

Msgr. F. M. Catherinet, The Devil, Demoniacs in the Gospel

Apparently, St. Francis never heard of ‘salvation by implicit desire’!

Many, many people hereabouts are not becoming Christians for one reason only: there is nobody to make them Christians. Again and again I have thought of going round the universities of Europe, especially Paris, and everywhere crying out like a madman, riveting the attention of those with more learning than charity: “What a tragedy: how many souls are being shut out of heaven and falling into hell, thanks to you!”

St. Francis Xavier, Letter to St. Ignatius Loyola

“Those who indulge in impurities are wont to hold spiritual things in disgust.”

Msgr. Gerard Van Noort, S.T.D., Dogmatic Theology

The grant of Indulgence for a mixed marriage was only given to prevent a greater evil of civil marriage!

“The Church most; severely and everywhere forbids that marriage he contracted between two baptized persons, one of whom is a Catholic, the other a member of an heretical or schismatic sect; and if there is danger of the perversion of the Catholic spouse and of the children, the marriage is forbidden even by divine law.”

Canon Law 1060

Catholics Attacked By BLM at Prayer Event at Statue of St. Louis

The Libertarian Republic | June 28, 2020

On Saturday a Catholic prayer event in front of the St. Louis statue in Missouri was interrupted by Black Lives Matter protesters. Violence broke out at the event as Black Lives Matter members attacked participants of the prayer event.

The event was documented by Conor Martin who was present at the event and was attacked himself. Conor is a writer for The Libertarian Republic. Conor’s full statement posted on Facebook read:

”Yesterday, while praying for peace and unity in our city and the protection of the Saint Louis statue, Black Lives Matter protesters started to harass, berate, and assault the Catholics that were peacefully praying. We did nothing in retaliation. We allowed them to spit on us, call us names, put their fingers in our faces, push us, and antagonize, but we did not retaliate. We continued to peacefully pray. One male then came over and said he would attack myself, one other Catholic man, and a Catholic woman that was there if we did not leave. We continued to pray. 

“At that moment someone in the crowd poured an unidentified liquid on the older man pictured below in the comments protecting his head, and was then attacked by a violent individual, also pictured below with his arm pulled back about to attack the elderly man. We got the elderly man out of there safely, and I was about to leave to retrieve my lunch as a friend of mine had just come over to tell me my food had arrived, when the mob approached him. They asked if he was with me, and when he said yes they began to berate him. They took his walking stick from him and when he didn’t react they knocked his hat off of his head, called him a skin head, and attacked him. At this point I intervened to pull the attacker off of my friend, and I was attacked by the mob and the attacker. I have a video attached below of the assault.” […..]

COMMENT: BLM traces its foundation to the killing of Trayvon Martin in Florida by George Zimmerman and the killing of Mike Brown by a police officer in Ferguson, Missouri. Both killings were examined in detail by local and federal authorities and determined to have been justifiable homicides in the exercise of legitimate self-defense. BLM was founded upon a lying mythology. It is not about real injustices to blacks, but in fact constitutes a well financed, Jewish supported, racist, radical, anarchical political organization that supports abortion, feminism, the end of private property, the homosexual agenda, and sexual perversion of every shade as weapons against the historical foundations of this country. No one in this mob knows anything about St. Louis of France or the French explorers and Missionaries who founded the city. Apparently, no one in the state or federal governments has the courage and fortitude to confront this, which in the end, will only make it more difficult and ruinous.

Martyrdom, the Perfection and Fulfillment of Christian Life and Sanctity

The culmination and perfection of Christian life is holy martyrdom. The grace of martyrdom is the most powerful miracle that God can possibly work in Christian souls, and to suffer martyrdom for His sake is the greatest and most magnificent thing a Christian can achieve for God. […..] True martyrdom consists not only in suffering, but in loss of life. Consequently, death belongs to the essence and nature of full and perfect martyrdom. This means that it is necessary to die, and to die for Jesus Christ, if one is to be a real martyr, in the sense in which the word martyr is taken by Holy Church. [….] If one is to be a true martyr, he must die, and die for Our Lord Himself, or for the honor of His mysteries and sacraments, in defense of the Church, or in support of an article of Faith or a point of morals, or to avoid yielding to sin because it offends Him, or by the fact of loving Him so ardently that the sacred violence of His divine love actually causes death. St. Thomas Aquinas, the angelic doctor, assures us that any act whatsoever, even if it be merely human and natural, can make us martyrs if referred to the glory of God and done for His love, and actually does so, if it happens to bring about our death. For this reason, I advise and urge you to make a point of lifting up your heart to Jesus at the commencement of your actions, offering them to Him and affirming that you desire to do these things for His love and His glory. If the spiritual or bodily help you give to the sick, for instance, causes you to contract a mortal illness, and if you really gave your services or performed your duty to the sick out of love for Our Lord, you will share in the glory of the holy martyrs who are in heaven. And much more will this be true if you love Him with such strong and burning love that the intensity and power of holy love end by consuming your bodily life. This kind of death is a super-martyrdom, the noblest and holiest of all martyrdom. This is the martyrdom of the Mother of Fair Love, the most holy Virgin, Mother of God. This is the martyrdom of great St. Joseph, St. Mary Magdalen, St. Theresa, St. Catherine of Genoa, and many other saints. It is even the martyrdom of Jesus, for He died not only in love and for love, but also from the excess and power of His love.

St. John Eudes, The Life and Kingdom of Jesus in Christian Souls

Comments from those who have read the Third Secret of Fatima:

Ø “I cannot say anything of what I learned at Fatima concerning the third Secret, but I can say that it has two parts: one concerns the Pope. The other, logically – although I must say nothing – would have to be the continuation of the words: In Portugal, the dogma of the Faith will always be preserved.” [3] [emphasis added] – Joseph Schweigel, S.J., d. 1964 (interrogated Sister Lucia about the Third Secret on behalf of Pope Pius XII on Sept. 2, 1952)[4]

Ø “In the period preceding the great triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, terrible things are to happen. These form the content of the third part of the Secret. What are they? If ‘in Portugal the dogma of the Faith will always be preserved,’ … it can be clearly deduced from this that in other parts of the Church these dogmas are going to become obscure or even lost altogether. Thus it is quite possible that in this intermediate period which is in question (after 1960 and before the triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary), the text makes concrete references to the crisis of the Faith of the Church and to the negligence of the pastors themselves.” [5] [emphasis added] – Fr. Joaquin Alonso, C.M.F., d. 1981 (Cleratian priest and official Fatima archivist for over sixteen years; had unparalleled access to Sister Lucia)

Ø “The Secret of Fatima speaks neither of atomic bombs, nor nuclear warheads, nor Pershing missiles, nor SS-20’s. Its content concerns only our faith. To identify the Secret with catastrophic announcements or with a nuclear holocaust is to deform the meaning of the message. The loss of faith of a continent is worse than the annihilation of a nation; and it is true that faith is continually diminishing in Europe.” [6] [emphasis added] – Bishop Alberto Cosme do Amaral, d. 2005 (former bishop of Fatima-Leiria; remarks made in Vienna, Austria on Sept. 10, 1984)

Ø “It [the Third Secret] has nothing to do with Gorbachev. The Blessed Virgin was alerting us against apostasy in the Church.” [emphasis added] – Cardinal Silvio Oddi, d. 2001 (Vatican diplomat and personal friend of Pope John XXIII, from whom he knew certain details concerning the Third Secret) [7]

Ø “In the Third Secret it is foretold, among other things, that the great apostasy in the Church will begin at the top.” [emphasis added] – Cardinal Mario Luigi Ciappi, O.P., d. 1996 (personal theologian to Popes John XXIII-John Paul II) [8]

Frère Michel de la Sainte Trinité, The Whole Truth about Fatima, [2], Volume 3.

Posted by OnePeterFive

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Catholic Dogma: Outside the Catholic Church There Is No Salvation

“It is impossible for the most true God, who is Truth itself, the best, the wisest Provider, and the Rewarder of good men, to approve all sects who profess false teachings which are often inconsistent with one another and contradictory, and to confer eternal rewards on their members… by divine faith we hold one Lord, one faith, one baptism… This is why we profess that there is no salvation outside the Church.”

Pope Leo XII, Ubi Primum, 1824

“We address all of you who are still removed from the true Church and the road to salvation. In this universal rejoicing, one thing is lacking: that having been called by the inspiration of the Heavenly Spirit and having broken every decisive snare, you might sincerely agree with the mother Church, outside of whose teachings there is no salvation.”

Pope Leo XII, Quod hoc ineunte, 1824

“With the admonition of the apostle, that ‘there is one God, one faith, one baptism’ (Eph. 4:5), may those fear who contrive the notion that the safe harbor of salvation is open to persons of any religion whatever. They should consider the testimony of Christ Himself that ‘those who are not with Christ are against Him,’ (Lk. 11:23) and that they disperse unhappily who do not gather with Him. Therefore, ‘without a doubt, they will perish forever, unless they hold the Catholic faith whole and inviolate’ (Athanasian Creed).”

Pope Gregory XVI, Mirari Vos, 1832

“Finally some of these misguided people attempt to persuade themselves and others that men are not saved only in the Catholic religion, but that even heretics may attain eternal life.”

Pope Gregory XVI, Summo Iugiter Studio, 1832

“For there is one universal Church outside of which no one at all is saved; it contains regular and secular prelates along with those under their jurisdiction, who all profess one Lord, one faith and one baptism.”

Pope Pius IX, Ubi primum, 1847

“In particular, ensure that the faithful are deeply and thoroughly convinced of the truth of the doctrine that the Catholic faith is necessary for attaining salvation. (This doctrine, received from Christ and emphasized by the Fathers and Councils, is also contained in the formulae of the profession of faith used by Latin, Greek and Oriental Catholics).”

Pope Pius IX, Nostis et Nobiscum, 1849

“Man may, in the observance of any religion whatever, find the way of eternal salvation, and arrive at eternal salvation.” – Condemned.

Pope Pius IX, Syllabus of Modern Errors, Proposition 16, 1864

“Christ is man’s ‘Way’; the Church also is his ‘Way’… Hence all who would find salvation apart from the Church, are led astray and strive in vain.”

Pope Leo XIII, Tametsi futura prospicientibus, 1900

“Yet at the same time We cannot but remind all, great and small, as Pope St. Gregory did, of the absolute necessity of having recourse to this (Catholic) Church in order to have eternal salvation…”

Pope St. Pius X, Iucunda sane, 1904

“The Church alone possesses together with her magisterium the power of governing and sanctifying human society. Through her ministers and servants (each in his own station and office), she confers on mankind suitable and necessary means of salvation.”

Pope St. Pius X, Editae saepe, 1910

“The Catholic Church is alone in keeping the true worship. This is the fount of truth, this is the house of faith, this is the temple of God: if any man enter not here, or if any man go forth from it, he is a stranger to the hope of life and salvation.”

Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, 1928

“For since the mystical body of Christ, in the same manner as His physical body, is one, compacted and fitly joined together, it were foolish and out of place to say that the mystical body is made up of members which are disunited and scattered abroad: whosoever therefore is not united with the body is no member of it, neither is he in communion with Christ its head.”

Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, 1928

Modernist Opinion: The New Ecumenical Ecclesiology

“Normally, it will be in the sincere practice of what is good in their own religious traditions and by following the dictates of their own conscience that the members of other religions respond positively to God’s invitation and receive salvation in Jesus Christ, even while they do not recognize or acknowledge him as their Saviour.”

Pope John Paul II

“For those, however, who have not received the Gospel proclamation, as I wrote in the Encyclical Redemptoris Missio, salvation is accessible in mysterious ways, inasmuch as divine grace is granted to them by virtue of Christ’s redeeming sacrifice, without external membership in the Church, but nonetheless always in relation to her (cf. RM 10). It is a mysterious relationship. It is mysterious for those who receive the grace, because they do not know the Church and sometimes even outwardly reject her.”

Pope John Paul II

“How pleasant it is when brothers live in unity.”

Pope Benedict XVI at the Jewish Synagogue of Rome

In his Confessions of a Revolutionist, M. Proudhon wrote these remarkable words: “It is wonderful how we ever stumble on theology in all our political questions.” There is nothing here to cause surprise, but the surprise of M. Proudhon. Theology, inasmuch as it is the science of God, is the ocean which contains and embraces all sciences, as God is the ocean which contains and embraces all things. […..]

Donoso Cortes, Marquis of Valdegamas, Essays on Catholicism, Liberalism, and Socialism

“The customs of God’s people and the institutions of our ancestors are to be considered as laws. And those who throw contempt on the customs of the Church ought to be punished as those who disobey the law of God.”

St. Augustine, Ep. ad Casulan. xxxvi

All law proceeds from the reason and will of the lawgiver; the Divine and natural laws from the reasonable will of God; the human law from the will of man, regulated by reason. Now just as human reason and will, in practical matters, may be made manifest by speech, so may they be made known by deeds: since seemingly a man chooses as good that which he carries into execution. But it is evident that by human speech, law can be both changed and expounded, in so far as it manifests the interior movement and thought of human reason. Wherefore by actions also, especially if they be repeated, so as to make a custom, law can be changed and expounded; and also something can be established which obtains force of law, in so far as by repeated external actions, the inward movement of the will, and concepts of reason are most effectually declared; for when a thing is done again and again, it seems to proceed from a deliberate judgment of reason. Accordingly, custom has the force of a law, abolishes law, and is the interpreter of law.

St. Thomas Aquinas

Just insider confirmation to what is common knowledge: Pope Francis, the CEO of the HomoLobby

Francis is the first ever pope to use the word “gay.” He has LGBTQ friends, and he has appointed many LGBTQ friendly and supportive cardinals, archbishops and bishops.... Catholics who reject LGBTQ are “homophobic.”

Fr. James Martin, S.J., Homosexual Jesuit priest sermon at a LGBTQ Novus Ordo celebration

As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer Novus Ordo “Catholics” every year!

St. John himself, the Apostle of love, who seems in his Gospel to have revealed the secrets of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and who never ceased to impress upon the memory of his disciples the new commandment “to love one another,” nevertheless strictly forbade any intercourse with those who professed a mutilated and corrupt form of Christ’s teaching: “If any man come to you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into the house, nor say to him, God speed you” (II John 1:10). Therefore, since the foundation of charity is faith pure and inviolate, it is chiefly by the bond of one faith that the disciples of Christ are to be united. A federation of Christians, the, is inconceivable in which each member retains his own opinions and private judgment in matters of faith, even though they differ from opinions of all the rest. How can men with opposite convictions belong to one and the same federation of the faithful: those who accept sacred Tradition as a source of revelation and those who reject it; those who recognize as divinely constituted the hierarchy of bishops, priests and ministers in the Church, and those who regard it as gradually introduced to suit the conditions of the time; those who adore Christ really present in the Most Holy Eucharist through that wonderful conversion of the bread and wine, Transubstantiation, and those who assert that the body of Christ is there only by faith or by the signification and virtue of the Sacrament; those who in the Eucharist recognize both Sacrament and Sacrifice, and those who say that it is nothing more than the memorial of the Lord’s Supper; those who think it right and useful to pray to the Saints reigning with Christ, especially to Mary the Mother of God, and to venerate their images, and those who refuse such veneration as derogatory to the honor due Jesus Christ, “the one mediator of God and men” (I Tim 2:5).

Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos

With the treat of the abrogation of Summorum Pontificum, Neo-Traditionalists are all stirred up. They have professed their ‘faith’ in the inerrancy of Vatican II and their faith that the Novus Ordo and the traditional Roman rite are but one and the same liturgy in two grossly divergent forms in return for the Indult, and then grant of legal privilege, to worship according to the immemorial traditions Church, which they hold as simple accidents of the faith subject to the arbitrary will of the legislator. These crumbs that have fallen from the table of Benedict/Ratzinger can be swept away without fear because, it is a fact of law, that what is accepted as a privilege can no longer be claimed as a right.

For several decades now, we have lived in the “Tyranny of the Present.” Tradition is forgotten and, precisely because it is forgotten, our responsibilities for the future are also dismissed. The liturgical experimentation that led to the Novus Ordo was the epitome of Vatican II: it has given the Catholic hierarchy the liturgical-theological basis for their current promotion of the “here and now” as the supreme aim of the Church.

With Summorum Pontificum, the most consequential pontifical legislative act since 1969, Benedict XVI upended this new materialistic logic: by opening the gates of the past, he once again placed the Church on the path of eternity and immortality (sic).
Summorum Pontificum is now under threat, with the survey being conducted whose consequences are uncertain. There was a Church before the present reality, there will be a Church forever: and the Sacred Liturgy she celebrates here, with true Traditional and Apostolic imprint, has always been and should always be, not a reflection of the banality of the moment, but a prefiguration of her immortality as Bride of Christ and her Paschal Feast with the Lord for all Eternity, outside the limitations of our present existence.

Rorate Caeli

“Never will anyone who says his Rosary (with devotion) every day be led astray. This is a statement that I would gladly sign with my blood.”

St. Louis de Montfort

St. Francis of Assisi, Prophecy

The time is fast approaching in which there will be great trials and afflictions; perplexities and dissensions, both spiritual and temporal, will abound; the charity of many will grow cold, and the malice of the wicked will increase. The devils will have unusual power, the immaculate purity of our Order, and of others, will be so much obscured that there will be very few Christians who will obey the true Sovereign Pontiff and the Roman Church with loyal hearts and perfect charity. At the time of this tribulation a man, not canonically elected, will be raised to the Pontificate, who, by his cunning, will endeavour to draw many into error and death. Then scandals will be multiplied, our Order will be divided, and many others will be entirely destroyed, because they will consent to error instead of opposing it. There will be such diversity of opinions and schisms among the people, the religious and the clergy, that, except those days were shortened, according to the words of the Gospel, even the elect would be led into error, were they not specially guided, amid such great confusion, by the immense mercy of God. Then our Rule and manner of life will be violently opposed by some, and terrible trials will come upon us. Those who are found faithful will receive the crown of life; but woe to those who, trusting solely in their Order, shall fall into tepidity, for they will not be able to support the temptations permitted for the proving of the elect. Those who preserve their fervour and adhere to virtue with love and zeal for the truth, will suffer injuries and persecutions as rebels and schismatics; for their persecutors, urged on by the evil spirits, will say they are rendering a great service to God by destroying such pestilent men from the face of the earth. But the Lord will be the refuge of the afflicted, and will save all who trust in Him. And in order to be like their Head, these, the elect, will act with confidence, and by their death will purchase for themselves eternal life; choosing to obey God rather than man, they will fear nothing, and they will prefer to perish rather than consent to falsehood and perfidy. Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and others will trample it under foot and deny it. Sanctity of life will be held in derision even by those who outwardly profess it, for in those days Our Lord Jesus Christ will send them not a true Pastor, but a destroyer.

Works of the Seraphic Father St. Francis Of Assisi, (R. Washbourne, Paternoster Row, London, 1882) pg. 248-250

Dogma - The Proximate Rule of Faith, the Formal Object of Divine & Catholic Faith

Now, first of all, let us see what is dogma. In the mouth of the world it means some positive, imperious, and overbearing assertion of a human authority, or of a self-confident mind. But what does it mean in the mouth of the Church? It means the precise enunciation of a divine truth, of a divine fact, or of a divine reality fully known, so far as it is the will of God to reveal it, adequately defined in words chosen and sanctioned by a divine authority.

It is the precise enunciation of a divine truth or of a divine reality; for instance, the nature and the personality of God, the Incarnation, the coming of the Holy Ghost, and suchlike truths and realities of the mind of God, precisely known, intellectually conceived, as God has revealed or accomplished them. Every divine truth or reality, so far as God has been pleased to reveal it to us, casts its perfect outline and image upon the human intelligence. His own mind, in which dwells all truth in all fulness and in all perfection, so far as He has revealed of His truth, is cast upon the surface of our mind, in the same way as the sun casts its own image upon the surface of the water, and the disc of the sun is perfectly reflected from its surface. So, in the intelligence of the Apostles, when, by the illumination of the Holy Ghost on the Day of Pentecost, the revelation of God was cast upon the surface of their intellect, every divine truth had its perfect outline and image, not confused, nor in a fragmentary shape, but with a perfect and complete impression. For instance, that God is One in nature; that in God there are Three Persons, and one only Person in Jesus Christ. Next, it is not enough that a truth should be definitely conceived; for if a teacher know the truth, and is not able to communicate it with accuracy, the learner will be but little the wiser. And therefore God, who gave His truth, has given also a perpetual assistance, whereby the Apostles first, and His Church from that day to this, precisely and without erring declare to mankind the truth which was revealed in the beginning; and in declaring that truth the Church clothes it in words, in what we call a terminology: and in the choice of those terms the Church is also guided. There is an assistance, by which the Church does not err in selecting the very language in which to express divine truth. For who does not see that, if the Church were to err in the selection of the words, the declaration of truth must be obscured? We are conscious every day that we know with perfect certainty what we desire to say, but, from the difficulty of finding or choosing our words, we cannot convey our meaning to another. The Church is not a stammerer as we are. The Church of God has a divine assistance perpetually guiding it, to clothe in language, that is, in adequate expression, the divine truth which God has committed to her trust. Therefore a dogma signifies a correct verbal expression of the truth correctly conceived and known. But, lastly, it is not sufficient that it be clearly understood in the intellect and accurately expressed in words, unless the authority by which it is declared shall be divine; because without a divine authority we cannot have a divine certainty; without a divine authority we can have no such assurance that the doctrine which we hear may not be erroneous. The Apostles were such a divine authority, for they spoke in the Name of their Master. Their successor to this day is the Church, which, taken as a whole, has been, by the assistance of the Holy Ghost, promised by our Divine Lord and never absent from it, perpetually sustained in the path of truth, and preserved from all error in the declaration of that truth. Therefore ‘He that heareth you heareth Me’ is true to this day. He that hears the voice of the Church hears the voice of its Divine Head, and its authority is therefore divine. This, then, is a dogma: a divine truth clearly understood in the intellect, precisely expressed in words and by a divine authority. There are many things which follow from this. First, it proves that the Church of God must be dogmatic: and that any body which is not dogmatic is not the Church of God. Any body or communion that disclaims a divine, and therefore infallible, authority cannot be dogmatic, because it is conscious that it may err. And therefore the- Catholic Church alone, the Church which is one and undivided throughout the world, united with its centre in the Holy See,—this, and this alone, is a dogmatic Church (as the world reproachfully reminds us), and on that I build my proof that it alone is the Church of God. A teaching authority which is dogmatic and not infallible is a tyranny and a nuisance: a tyranny, because it binds the consciences of men by human authority, liable to err; and a nuisance, because as it may err, in the long-run it certainly will, and ‘if the blind lead the blind, shall they not both fall into the ditch?’ We see, then, what dogma means. The Holy Catholic Church always has been and always must be dogmatic. In this, and in no other sense, is it dogmatic; for it delivers nothing to us to be believed except upon divine authority, and that which it so delivers was revealed by God.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, Glories of the Sacred Heart

Once again, the Novus Order Regime in Rome endorses the United Nations call for One World Government based upon a “Genuine and Profound Humanism”!

As Benedict XVI has affirmed in continuity with the social teaching of the Church: “To manage the global economy; to revive economies hit by the crisis; to avoid any deterioration of the present crisis and the greater imbalances that would result; to bring about integral and timely disarmament, food security and peace; to guarantee the protection of the environment and to regulate migration: for all this, there is urgent need of a true world political authority, as my predecessor Blessed John XXIII indicated some years ago.” […….] Here, continuity is essential, because policies related to climate change and environmental protection cannot be altered with every change of government. Results take time and demand immediate outlays which may not produce tangible effects within any one government’s term. That is why, in the absence of pressure from the public and from civic institutions, political authorities will always be reluctant to intervene, all the more when urgent needs must be met. To take up these responsibilities and the costs they entail, politicians will inevitably clash with the mindset of short-term gain and results which dominates present-day economics and politics. But if they are courageous, they will attest to their God-given dignity and leave behind a testimony of selfless responsibility. A healthy politics is sorely needed, capable of reforming and coordinating institutions, promoting best practices and overcoming undue pressure and bureaucratic inertia. It should be added, though, that even the best mechanisms can break down when there are no worthy goals and values, or a genuine and profound humanism to serve as the basis of a noble and generous society.

Pope Francis, Laudato Si’, On earth worship, global warming, etc.

“You know, beloved children, the mysterious horsemen that the Apocalypse speaks of. The second, third and fourth are war, hunger and death. But who is the first rider on the white horse? 'The one who sat on it had a bow. He was given a wreath and, as the winner, he went out to win' (Rev 6, 2). It is Jesus Christ. The far seeing evangelist not only looked at the ruins caused by sin, war, hunger and death. He saw Christ's victory first. Indeed, the Church's path through the centuries is only a cross, but it is always a triumphal procession at all times. The Church of Christ, the people of faith and Christian love, are always those who bring light, salvation and peace to mankind without hope. Iesus Christus heri et hodie, ipse et in saecula (Heb 13, 8). Christ is your guide, from victory to victory. Follow him.

Pope Pius XII, addressing Catholic Action, 1948

Pope Francis attacks critics who are getting under his skin. He professes that he is too virtuous to let it bother him!

Christians too can be caught up in networks of verbal violence through the internet and the various forums of digital communication. Even in Catholic media, limits can be overstepped, defamation and slander can become commonplace, and all ethical standards and respect for the good name of others can be abandoned. The result is a dangerous dichotomy, since things can be said there that would be unacceptable in public discourse, and people look to compensate for their own discontent by lashing out at others. It is striking that at times, in claiming to uphold the other commandments, they completely ignore the eighth, which forbids bearing false witness or lying, and ruthlessly vilify others. Here we see how the unguarded tongue, set on fire by hell, sets all things ablaze (cf. Jas 3:6).

Inner strength, as the work of grace, prevents us from becoming carried away by the violence that is so much a part of life today, because grace defuses vanity and makes possible meekness of heart. The saints do not waste energy complaining about the failings of others; they can hold their tongue before the faults of their brothers and sisters, and avoid the verbal violence that demeans and mistreats others. Saints hesitate to treat others harshly; they consider others better than themselves (cf. Phil 2:3).

It is not good when we look down on others like heartless judges, lording it over them and always trying to teach them lessons. That is itself a subtle form of violence.

Pope Francis, Apostolic Exhortation, Gaudete et exsultate, On the Call to Holiness in Today’s World. Excerpt from Chapter 4, Signs of Holiness in Today’s World

Prophets of Gloom Speaking:

‘It’s always dangerous enrolling God’s Providence in support of nebulous fantasies!’

In the daily exercise of our pastoral office, we sometimes have to listen, much to our regret, to voices of persons who, though burning with zeal, are not endowed with too much sense of discretion or measure. In these modern times they can see nothing but prevarication and ruin. They say that our era, in comparison with past eras, is getting worse, and they behave as though they had learned nothing from history, which is, none the less, the teacher of life. They behave as though at the time of former Councils everything was a full triumph for the Christian idea and life and for proper religious liberty. We feel we must disagree with those prophets of gloom, who are always forecasting disaster, as though the end of the world were at hand. In the present order of things, Divine Providence is leading us to a new order of human relations which, by men's own efforts and even beyond their very expectations, are directed toward the fulfillment of God's superior and inscrutable designs. And everything, even human differences, leads to the greater good of the Church….. It cannot be denied, however, that these new conditions of modern life have at least the advantage of having eliminated those innumerable obstacles by which, at one time, the sons of this world impeded the free action of the Church.

Pope John XXIII, opening address to the bishops at Vatican II

Hermeneutic of Continuity/Discontinuity

Catholic Church holds and has always held that there is a divinely established unity between the truth of Catholic Dogma (the form of dogma) and the Words inspired by God to express that truth (the matter of dogma). The unity of this form and matter constitutes the substance of Dogma. Any separation of form and matter necessarily causes a substantial change!

In theology, some want to reduce to a minimum the meaning of dogmas, and to free dogma itself from terminology long established in the Church and from philosophical concepts held by Catholic teachers…. They cherish the hope that when dogma is stripped of the elements which they hold to be extrinsic to Divine Revelation, it will compare advantageously with the dogmatic opinions of those who are separated from the unity of the Church…. Moreover, some more audacious (theologians) affirm that this can and must be done, because they hold that the Mysteries of Faith are never expressed by truly adequate concepts, but only by approximate and ever changeable notions, in which the truth is to some extent expressed, but is necessarily distorted.

Pope Pius XII, Humani Generis

The very purpose of Vatican II was to drive a wedge between the form and matter of Catholic dogma while at the same time professing that the substance of Catholic truth would be unaffected!

The salient point of this Council is not, therefore, a discussion of one article or another of the fundamental doctrine of the Church which has repeatedly been taught by the Fathers and by ancient and modern theologians, and which is presumed to be well known and familiar to all.

For this a Council was not necessary. But from the renewed, serene, and tranquil adherence to all the teaching of the Church in its entirety and preciseness, as it still shines forth in the Acts of the Council of Trent and First Vatican Council, the Christian, Catholic, and apostolic spirit of the whole world expects a step forward toward a doctrinal penetration and a formation of consciousness in faithful and perfect conformity to the authentic doctrine, which, however, should be studied and expounded through the methods of research and through the literary forms of modern thought. The substance of the ancient doctrine of the deposit of faith is one thing, and the way in which it is presented is another. And it is the latter that must be taken into great consideration with patience if necessary, everything being measured in the forms and proportions of a magisterium which is predominantly pastoral in character.

John XXIII, opening address of Vatican II stating the Council’s purpose

The one only reason which men have for not obeying is when anything is demanded of them which is openly repugnant to the natural or the divine law, for it is equally unlawful to command and to do anything in which the law of nature or the will of God is violated. If, therefore, it should happen to any one to be compelled to prefer one or the other, viz., to disregard either the commands of God or those of rulers, he must obey Jesus Christ, who commands us to “render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God, the things that are God’s (Matt. 22:21), and must reply courageously after the example of the Apostles, “We ought to obey God, rather than men” (Acts 5:29). And yet there is no reason why those who so behave themselves should be accused of refusing obedience; for it the will of rulers is opposed to the will and the laws of God, they themselves exceed the bounds of their own power and pervert justice; nor can their authority then be valid, which, when there is no justice, is null.

Pope Leo, XIII, Diuturnum Illud, 1881

Why Chinese whistleblower may be right that Communists paid Vatican to ‘shut up’ about its war on Catholics

Chinese Billionaire Dissident Guo Wengui claims the Vatican was bribed into silence

LifeSiteNews | June 25, 2020 – Chinese dissident Guo Wengui claims that the Chinese Communist Party (CCP) “allocates up to $2 billion a year” to buy the Vatican's silence concerning the ongoing persecution of the Catholic Church in China and other human rights abuses.

Mr. Guo made the allegation — without offering any supporting evidence — in a June 20th interview on Steve Bannon's The War Room.  The explosive claim was made in the context of a larger discussion of how the CCP is spending huge sums of money to buy politicians, media, and influence in countries like Australia and Italy.  

“2014, the CPC, inside, made the decision: Every year, they want 2 billion dollars to pay to the Vatican, to influence the Vatican policy about China/Vatican —  and [regarding] the Christian and Catholic [mistreatment], they wanted Vatican to shut up, to follow the CPC about religion, you know the policy – that’s disaster,” Guo said.

These expenditures, according to previous statements by Guo, are part of a larger strategy to achieve global hegemony that goes by the initials “BGY.” The initials “BGY” stand for Blue (control over the Internet), Gold (buying influence with money), and Yellow (seducing key people with sex). [….]

Pope Francis belittles as ‘adolescent’ priests who defied COVID lockdowns to give faithful sacraments

'I admired the apostolic spirit of many priests who visited by telephone, knocked on doors, called by homes (saying): 'Do you need something? I will do your shopping.''

LifeSiteNews | Dorothy Cummings McLean | VATICAN CITY, June 25, 2020 — Pope Francis has indicated that he was not impressed with priests who violated coronavirus lockdown rules to minister to the laity. 

In a speech he delivered Saturday to primarily bishops, doctors, nurses, and other healthcare workers from the Italian region of Lombardy, Pope Francis contrasted priests who violated the ban on public worship with priests who ministered to their flock in “creative” ways, like buying their shopping. 

“The pastoral zeal and creative solicitude of priests helped people to follow the way of faith and not to remain alone before sorrow and fear,” he said.  

“This priestly creativity ... overcame ... a few, ‘adolescent’ expressions against the measures of the authority having the duty of protecting the health of the people.”

Francis said most priests were “obedient and creative.” 

“I admired the apostolic spirit of many priests who visited by telephone, knocked on doors, called by homes (saying): ‘Do you need something? I will do your shopping,’” he added.

“A thousand things. Closeness, creativity, without shame. ... They were a sign of the consoling presence of God.”

He said these priests were “fathers, not adolescents.”   […..]

COMMENT: Pope Francis the Small and Timid belittles those Catholic priests who were faithful to their duties during the recent government imposed closing of Catholic churches. To the coward, all courageous acts are regarded as “rash” and “imprudent.” In this little tantrum, Pope Francis displays his own worthlessness for the world to see! The Catholic priest’s vocation, if he is faithful to the “apostolic spirit,” is not to “do your shopping” but rather to be “ministers of Christ, and the dispensers of the mysteries of God” (I Cor 4:1), that is, to bring the sacraments to the faithful. St. Paul continues, “Here now it is required among the dispensers, that a man be found faithful.” Pope Francis the Small and Timid was not a “dispenser of the mysteries of God” because he is not “found faithful.”

How the Supreme Court’s trans ruling will reshape federal law and further marginalize Christians

The ruling effectively passed much of the Democratic Party’s so-called Equality Act into law.

LifeSiteNews | June 17, 2020 – In a devastating 6-3 ruling on Monday, the U.S. Supreme Court dealt religious liberty a brutal blow and handed the LGBT movement a victory that stunned even them by deciding that both “sexual orientation” and “gender identity” are protected under the 1964 Civil Rights Act. Antonin Scalia’s replacement Neil Gorsuch authored the majority opinion, and John Roberts joined him. President Donald Trump called it a “very powerful decision,” and most of the top GOP senators greeted the ruling with a collective shrug. Senators Ted Cruz and Josh Hawley offered criticism, but for the rest, it appears that Rod Dreher has been correct in his constant warnings that much of the Republican Party is disinterested in doing the tough work necessary to protect religious liberty.

To discuss the implications of the ruling, I contacted Dr. Darel E. Paul, professor of political science at Williams College and author of the essential book From Tolerance to Equality: How the Elites Brought America to Same-Sex Marriage, published by Baylor University Press. He writes regularly for First Things, and I’ve had him on my podcast several times to share his insights on the transformation of American values. He was kind enough to share his perspective once again. 

How would you explain this Supreme Court decision in layman’s terms?

In a 6-3 decision, the Supreme Court in Bostock v. Clayton County decided that the word “sex” in Title VII of the famous 1964 Civil Rights Act—the section that deals with employment—must be understood to include both sexual orientation and gender identity (SOGI). President Trump’s first appointment to the Court, Justice Neil Gorsuch, wrote the majority opinion. This outcome was, suffice to say, quite a shock to conservatives. While social conservatives now worry over its implications for religious liberty and the state’s enforcement of progressive gender ideology, many liberal conservatives such as Mitt Romney and David French quickly reconciled themselves to the ruling.

What is the real-world impact of this Supreme Court decision for Christians and social conservatives?

The immediate effect is to effectively pass much of the Democratic Party’s Equality Act into law. This bill was passed by the Democrat-controlled House of Representatives in 2019 but never taken up by the Republican-controlled Senate. The Gorsuch majority in Bostock has thus effectively made an end run around the Congress and the President. During oral arguments in October 2019, Justice Alito proclaimed sarcastically to the attorneys for the plaintiffs, “We might as well just take the Equality Act and issue that as our opinion!” A prophetic statement indeed. [….]

COMMENT: This decision represents a most serious corruption of law. The first principle of legal interpretation relies on the wording of the law itself. If this is not clear, then the proper understanding of law is determined from how the law was objectively applied historically. Lacking this help, the interpretation is sought by trying to understand the mind of the lawgiver; what exactly was intended by those who gave the law. The last method, the least in authority, is referred by modern legal scholars as textualism and originalism. This case examines the 1964 Civil Rights Act and the Courts decision represents a raw abuse of judicial power by usurpation of legislative powers. This is accomplished by redefining the meaning of the term “sex” within the text of the law from identifying the natural order of male-female to inclusively embrace homosexuals and any other sexual pervert that the mind can imagine. The justification for this novelty is based upon a real corruption of textualism and originalism. In 1964 every one of the new categories included in the term “sex” was formally defined, without exception, as specific types of psychiatric mental illnesses. The Court has affirmed that the legislators who wrote and enacted 1964 Civil Rights Act intended to grant equality of civil rights to the mentally and psychologically impaired! Now a pedophile can claim a civil right to baby sit your children! This cannot remain an isolated abuse of power but establishes a precedent that can only lead to the overturning of all law. This game can be played with any law where words can be assigned any meaning that fits the political ends intended, and therefore marks the end of all law. The internal law of society whose end is the just and proper ordering of society for a given end can only lead to permanent social disorder and injustice. It is unsettling that this decision was supported by the Donald Trump nominee, Neil Gorsuch. Gorsuch who was touted as possessing a great legal mind turns out to be just another clever little liar.

Sen. Josh Hawley reacts to SCOTUS trans ruling: ‘The end of the conservative legal movement’

The junior senator from Missouri called out the Republican Party for its treatment of religious conservatives and conservative legal groups for attacking his questioning of Trump judicial nominees.

LifeSiteNews | WASHINGTON, D.C., | June 17, 2020 – Senator Josh Hawley, R-MO, decried “the end of the conservative legal movement” in a fiery speech before the U.S. Senate yesterday. He also called out the Republican Party for its treatment of religious conservatives.

Hawley made his remarks following Monday’s Supreme Court ruling in Bostock v. Clayton County, Georgia. The ruling concluded that “sex discrimination” in Title VII of the 1964 Civil Rights Act should be interpreted to mean “sexual orientation” and “gender identity,” in addition to its original biological meaning.

“After Bostock,” the 40-year-old senator said, the effort of the conservative legal movement, “as it has existed up to now, is over.”

Hawley referred to the legal philosophies of textualism and originalism, which were supposed to essentially interpret legal texts based on their ordinary meaning, as understood by regular citizens at the time the law was made.

He said that “if you can invoke textualism and originalism in order to reach such a decision—an outcome that fundamentally changes the scope and meaning and application of statutory law—then textualism and originalism and all of those phrases don’t mean much at all.”

“And if those are the things that we’ve been fighting for—it’s what I thought we had been fighting for, those of us who call ourselves legal conservatives—if we’ve been fighting for originalism and textualism, and this is the result of that, then I have to say it turns out we haven’t been fighting for very much,” Hawley pointed out.

[…..]

Now, however, it has become evident that “the bargain that has been offered to religious conservatives for years now is a bad one. It’s time to reject it.”

“The bargain has never been explicitly articulated,” Hawley admitted, “but religious conservatives know what it is. The bargain is that you go along with the party establishment, you support their policies and priorities—or at least keep your mouth shut about it—and, in return, the establishment will put some judges on the bench who supposedly will protect your constitutional rights to freedom of worship, to freedom of exercise.”

Hawley went on to recount some of the policies pushed by the Republican Party that religious conservatives accepted, hoping for a strong defense of the First Amendment in return:

We were told that we’re supposed to shut up while the party establishment focuses more on cutting taxes and handing out favors for corporations, multinational corporations who don’t share our values, who will not stand up for American principles, who were only too happy to ship American jobs overseas. But we’re supposed to say nothing about that. We’re supposed to keep our mouths shut because maybe we’ll get a judge out of the deal. That was the implicit bargain.

We’re supposed to keep our mouths shut while the party establishment opens borders, while the party establishment pursues ruinous trade policies.

We’re supposed to keep our mouths shut while those at the upper end of the income bracket get all of the attention. While working families and college students and those who don’t want to go to college but can’t get a good job, while they get what? What attention?

Workers? Children? What about parents looking for help with the cost of raising children? Looking for help with the culture in which they have to raise children? Looking for help with the communities, rebuilding the communities in which they must carry out their family life?

What about college students trying to find an education that isn’t ruinously expensive and then figure out some way to pay back that enormous debt? What about those who don’t have a college degree and don’t want one, but would like to get a good job? What about them?

Hawley also seemed to reference his public disputes with the Judicial Crisis Network, a conservative legal group that backed President Trump’s nominees to the Supreme Court and lower courts:

...the truth is, to those who have objected to my own questioning of judicial nominees in this body, to those who said I was wrong to question judges who came for the Judiciary Committee, to those who chided me for asking tough questions even of nominees by a Republican president, for those who said that I was slowing the process down, that I was out of line, for the supposedly conservative groups who threatened to buy television time in my own state to punish me for asking questions about conservative judges, I just have this to say: this is why I asked questions. This is why I won’t stop. And I wish some more people would ask some harder questions. Because, this outcome is not acceptable. And the bargain which religious conservatives have been offered is not tenable.

[….]

“Every judgment of conscience, be it right or wrong, be it about things evil in themselves or morally indifferent, is obligatory, in such wise that he who acts against his conscience always sins.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

Baptism alone unites the individual Faithful to Christ

The death of Christ is the universal cause of man’s salvation: but a universal cause has to be applied to particular effects. Thus it was found necessary for certain remedies to be administered to men by way of bringing Christ’s death into proximate connexion with them. Such remedies are the Sacraments of the Church. And these remedies had to be administered with certain visible signs: -- first, because God provides for man, as for other beings, according to his condition; and it is the condition of man’s nature to be led through sensible things to things spiritual and intelligible: secondly, because instruments must be proportioned to the prime cause; and the prime and universal cause of man’s salvation is the Word Incarnate: it was convenient therefore that the remedies, through which that universal cause reaches men, should resemble the cause in this, that divine power works invisibly through visible signs.

St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa contra gentiles, Book IV, Chap. 56.

Excerpts from Archbishop Carlo Viganò’s article published on Marco Tosatti Blog condemning Vatican II while offering his own humble and heartfelt apology for coming to this truth so late in life. Redde Rationem is Latin translated as, “to give an account,” which is taken from Luke 16:2 when the rich man demands an accounting of the stewardship from the unjust steward. “In standard Italian, it is used as a synonym for a showdown” (Wikipedia). Question: What will he do now?

VIGANÒ WRITES ON THE VATICAN II: WE ARE AT THE REDDE RATIONEM

Viganò: “Vatican II Marked the Beginning of a False, Parallel Church”

       […..]I confess it with serenity and without controversy: I was one of the many people who, despite many perplexities and fears which today have proven to be absolutely legitimate, trusted the authority of the Hierarchy with unconditional obedience. In reality, I think that many people, including myself, did not initially consider the possibility that there could be a conflict between obedience to an order of the Hierarchy and fidelity to the Church herself. What made tangible this unnatural, indeed I would even say perverse, separation between the Hierarchy and the Church, between obedience and fidelity, was certainly this most recent Pontificate. […..]

            It is no accident: what these men affirm with impunity, scandalizing moderates, is what Catholics also believe, namely: that despite all the efforts of the hermeneutic of continuity which shipwrecked miserably at the first confrontation with the reality of the present crisis, it is undeniable that from Vatican II onwards a parallel church was built, superimposed over and diametrically opposed to the true Church of Christ. This parallel church progressively obscured the divine institution founded by Our Lord in order to replace it with a spurious entity, corresponding to the desired universal religion that was first theorized by Masonry. Expressions like new humanism, universal fraternity, dignity of man, are the watchwords of philanthropic humanitarianism which denies the true God, of horizontal solidarity of vague spiritualist inspiration and of ecumenical irenism that the Church unequivocally condemns. ”Nam et loquela tua manifestum te facit [Even your speech gives you away]” (Mt 26, 73): this very frequent, even obsessive recourse to the same vocabulary of the enemy betrays adherence to the ideology he inspires; while on the other hand the systematic renunciation of the clear, unequivocal and crystalline language of the Church confirms the desire to detach itself not only from the Catholic form but even from its substance. […..]

This operation of intellectual honesty requires a great humility, first of all in recognizing that for decades we have been led into error, in good faith, by people who, established in authority, have not known how to watch over and guard the flock of Christ: some for the sake of living quietly, some because of having too many commitments, some out of convenience, and finally some in bad faith or even malicious intent. […..]

Just as I honestly and serenely obeyed questionable orders sixty years ago, believing that they represented the loving voice of the Church, so today with equal serenity and honesty I recognize that I have been deceived. Being coherent today by persevering in error would represent a wretched choice and would make me an accomplice in this fraud. Claiming a clarity of judgment from the beginning would not be honest: we all knew that the Council would be more or less a revolution, but we could not have imagined that it would prove to be so devastating, even for the work of those who should have prevented it. [……]

The Abu Dhabi Declaration is the ideological manifesto of an idea of peace and cooperation between religions that could have some possibility of being tolerated if it came from pagans who are deprived of the light of Faith and the fire of Charity. But whoever has the grace of being a Child of God in virtue of Holy Baptism should be horrified at the idea of being able to construct a blasphemous modern version of the Tower of Babel, seeking to bring together the one true Church of Christ, heir to the promises made to the Chosen People, with those who deny the Messiah and with those who consider the very idea of a Triune God to be blasphemous. The love of God knows no measure and does not tolerate compromises, otherwise it simply is not Charity, without which it is not possible to remain in Him: qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus in eo [whoever remains in love remains in God and God in him] (1 Jn 4:16). It matters little whether it is a declaration or a Magisterial document: we know well that the subversive mens of the innovators plays games with these sort of quibbles in order to spread error. And we know well that the purpose of these ecumenical and interreligious initiatives is not to convert those who are far from the one Church to Christ, but to divert and corrupt those who still hold the Catholic Faith, leading them to believe that it is desirable to have a great universal religion that brings together the three great Abrahamic religions “in a single house”: this is the triumph of the Masonic plan in preparation for the kingdom of the Antichrist! […..]

Last Sunday, the Church celebrated the Most Holy Trinity, and in the Breviary it offers us the recitation of the Symbolum Athanasianum, now outlawed by the conciliar liturgy and already reduced to only two occasions in the liturgical reform of 1962. The first words of that now-disappeared Symbolum remain inscribed in letters of gold: ”Quicumque vult salvus esse, ante omnia opus est ut teneat Catholicam fidem; quam nisi quisque integram inviolatamque servaverit, absque dubio in aeternum peribit – Whosoever wishes to be saved, before all things it is necessary that he hold the Catholic faith; For unless a person shall have kept this faith whole and inviolate, without doubt he shall eternally perish.”

 + Carlo Maria Viganò, June 10, 2020, translated by Giuseppe Pellegrino

When Pope Francis teaches that Catholics living in a state of adultery can under certain circumstances receive Holy Communion without repenting of Sin, he overturns the First Principle of Catholic Moral Theology and thus destroys all Morality permitting any and every kind of sin.

St. Thomas lists the following as principles or sources of morality: 1) the moral object, that is, that to which the action tends of its very nature primarily and necessarily; 2) the circumstances of the act; 3) the purpose of the act.

FIRST PRINCIPLE: The primary and essential morality of a human act is derived from the object considered in its moral aspect.

The primary and essential morality of a human act is that which acts as the invariable basis of any additional morality. Now it is the moral object which provides such a foundation. This will be clear from an example. The moral object of adultery is the transgression of another’s marriage rights. This moral object remains the invariable basis of the moral character of the act, no matter what further circumstances or motives accompany the act. It cannot be objected that in human acts the first consideration should be given to the motive rather than to the object of the act. For this motive is either the objective purpose of the act itself which is identical with the moral object, or the subjective purpose (the end of the agent) which presupposes moral goodness or evil in the object.

Rev. Dominic Prummer, O.P., Handbook of Moral Theology

How Far Modern Judaism is identified with Freemasonry

Although the Jewish role in Freemasonry is for many reasons difficult to deal with, some acquaintance with that aspect of the subject is essential for an intelligent grasp of the whole. It is a common belief among Catholics and others that Freemasonry is somehow or other closely associated with modern Judaism. Our present purpose is to discuss how far such a belief is well-founded, and what is the nature of the relations between the two. We may say at once that the available evidence points at least to the following general conclusions: 1) That much of the external trappings of Freemasonry, such as its ritual, its terminology, its legends, etc., are of Jewish origin; 2) that the philosophy or religion of esoteric Freemasonry (that is of the inner circles and controlling power) is practically identical with the doctrines of the Jewish Cabala, which is the religion of philosophy of a certain section of the Jews; 3) that a certain group, probably very few in number, but of immense influence and power, are leading Freemasons; and 4) that a somewhat larger group of very influential Jews pursue the same ends as Freemasons, and use similar means, and are at least in close alliance with them.

Rev. E. Cahill, S.J., Freemasonry and the anti-Christian Movement, 1930.

Pope Francis and his inverted metaphor!

[Catholic] “fundamentalists, have a nostalgia for returning to the ashes.... Tradition is the guarantee of the future and not the container of the ashes,.... Tradition is like roots [of a tree], which give us nutrition to grow,... You will not become like the roots. You will flower, grow, give fruit. And the seeds become roots for other people..... The tradition of the church is always in movement.... The tradition does not safeguard the ashes”

Pope Francis the Destroyer, another high altitude, hypoxic babble on a flight to Rome.

COMMENT: Marion Maréchal-Le Pen, the grand-daughter of the French National Front founder, Jean-Marie Le Pen, applied a quotation of Gustav Mahler in a new context, “Tradition is not the worship of ashes but the preservation of fire.” Using Francis' metaphor, tradition is not the “root” of the tree, it is the tree itself, and trees are not “always in movement.” They are in fact ‘rooted’ and stable. 

Tradition is firstly as a noun refers to content of divine revelation. This content is incarnate in our immemorial Catholic traditions which are the perfect images of the Catholic faith. These images are the means by which the faith is known and communicated to others. The Neo-iconoclasts destroy these images as the means to destroy the faith itself. For Francis, Tradition is obstacle that must be overcome if he is to overthrow the Catholic faith. He therefore considers how tradition has always been understood by the Church as “ashes.”

The verb form of tradition refers to the actual handing-on of the content of divine revelation to the next generation of Catholics. As St. Paul said, “For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread” (I Cor. 11:23).  What St. Paul “delivered” is exactly the same as what he first “received,” and this is called Tradition.

“Have in mind therefore in what manner thou hast received and heard: and observe, and do penance. If then thou shalt not watch, I will come to thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know at what hour I will come to thee” (Apoc. 3:3). This is the warning to the Church in Sardis. What was their sin? They had not kept the traditions they received and therefore St. John writes, “And to the angel of the church of Sardis, write: These things saith he, that hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast the name of being alive: and thou art dead. Be watchful and strengthen the things that remain, which are ready to die. For I find not thy works full before my God” (Apoc. 3:1-2). The Catholics of Sardis were not faithful to what they had “received.” When the faith is corrupted by corrupting its images, the corruption of morals necessarily follows, therefore, their “works” were “dead,” that is, they had fallen from the grace of God.

By the light of Francis, tradition received is not what is passed on. What is passed on is different and no longer shares an identity between father and son with every generation. Francis is a Neo-modernist Neo-iconoclast. Those that follow him will lose their souls because “without faith, it is impossible to please God” (Heb. 11:6). And without the images of the faith it is impossible to have the faith.

Therefore, faithful Catholics today, unlike those of Sardis, must “watch” lest their traditions be trampled into ashes by Francis the Destroyer.

Unjust judgment: It is a grave sin to attribute an evil motive to an objectively good and meritorious act!

DC archbishop criticizes long-planned Trump visit to Catholic shrine as ‘reprehensible’

'I find it baffling and reprehensible that any Catholic facility would allow itself to be so egregiously misused and manipulated in a fashion that violates our religious principles,' said Archbishop Wilton Gregory.

LifeSiteNews | WASHINGTON, D.C. | JUNE 2, 2020– Washington, D.C.’s Archbishop Wilton Gregory  issued a stinging rebuke to the John Paul II National Shrine for “allowing” President Trump and First Lady Melania Trump to visit today.

The president and Mrs. Trump visited the shrine to both commemorate Pope John Paul II's 100th birthday two weeks ago and the 41st anniversary of the modern day saint’s historic Mass at Victory Square in Warsaw. Melania Trump is the first Catholic First Lady since Jacqueline Kennedy.

After his visit to the shrine, established and operated by the Knights of Columbus, President Trump planned to return to the White House to sign an executive order on religious freedom. 

“I find it baffling and reprehensible that any Catholic facility would allow itself to be so egregiously misused and manipulated in a fashion that violates our religious principles, which call us to defend the rights of all people even those with whom we might disagree,” said Gregory in a statement released the very hour of Trump’s visit.  

“Saint Pope John Paul II was an ardent defender of the rights and dignity of human beings,” continued Gregory.  “His legacy bears vivid witness to that truth. He certainly would not condone the use of tear gas and other deterrents to silence, scatter or intimidate them for a photo opportunity in front of a place of worship and peace.”

It turns out that Archbishop Gregory was wrong about the deployment of tear gas against Monday night's protesters. It simply didn't happen, despite major media's initial claims to the contrary. It remains unclear if Archbishop Gregory plans to issue a correction to his statement.

A spokesperson for the shrine indicated on Tuesday that the White House had scheduled the president’s visit long before the recent violent uprisings in cities across the nation, countering Gregory’s implication that this was nothing more than a political photo op.

“This was fitting given St. John Paul II was a tireless advocate of religious liberty throughout his pontificate,” the Shrine said in a statement. “International religious freedom receives widespread bipartisan support, including unanimous passage of legislation in defense of persecuted Christians and religious minorities around the world.”

He added that “the shrine welcomes all people to come and pray and learn about the legacy of St. John Paul II.”

In declaring that the shrine and the president are in “violation of Catholic principles,” Archbishop Gregory chose to overlook Donald Trump’s record as the most pro-life president in the history of the nation, and his strong efforts to protect religious liberty.

Trump’s pro-life gains include allowing states to defund Planned Parenthood of Title X and Medicaid funds; defunding the United Nations Population Fund and very recently the pro-abortion World Health Organization; reinstating and expanding the Mexico City Policy preventing taxpayer money from funding abortions overseas; creating a new office for conscience protection at the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services; and strengthening enforcement of federal laws protecting the conscience rights of health care workers who do not want to participate in abortion.

Trump also declared churches “essential” on May 22, telling state governors to allow them to reopen as coronavirus lockdowns begin to loosen. All public Masses in Washington, D.C. remain cancelled.

The president has long been the object of criticism by many Catholic prelates because of his strong stance on immigration and secure borders.    

Last summer, in his first public statement following his installation as Archbishop of Washington, Gregory accused the president of “diminishing our national life.”  [.....]

Gregory has a long record of supporting liberal causes. During his tenure as Archbishop of Atlanta, Gregory did nothing to stop a pro-LGBT parish from promoting, participating in, and hosting a booth at, the Atlanta “Pride Parade.” Gregory also personally invited pro-gay priest Father James Martin to give a speech at the Shrine of the Immaculate Conception, titled “Showing Welcome and Respect to LGBT Catholics,” in 2018. 

He has made statements suggesting support for allowing Catholics living in a state of adultery to receive Holy Communion. [....]

PRAYER BEFORE COMMUNION

I renounce myself and all my inner dispositions, no matter how good my self-love may make them look. I’m all thine my dear Mistress with all that I have and I take Thee for my all. Please give me thy heart O Mary that I might receive thy Son here with the same dispositions as thine own. For it touches thy Son’s glory to be put into a heart as sullied and inconstant as mine which would not fail either to lessen his glory or to destroy it. But if thou will come and dwell with me in order to receive thy Son, He will be well received by thee without danger of being outraged or unnoticed for “God is in the midst of her. She shall not be moved.” I know that of all the gifts that I have given thee of my own goods I have given thee nothing worthy of thee, but with this Gift I make thee the same Gift as the Eternal Father gave thee. And I know that by giving thee this Gift I give thee more than if I gave thee all the gifts in the entire world. And finally Jesus still desires to take His pleasure and repose in thee even in my soul, though it be far filthier and poorer than the stable where He did not hesitate to come simply because thou were there. I take thee for my all, please give me thy heart O Mary.

St. Louis De Montfort, True Devotion to Mary

CORONAVIRUS DEATHS

DEMOCRAT STATES:

New York - 23,083 (Status

New Jersey — 10,843 (Status — CLOSED)

Pennsylvania — 4624 (Status — CLOSED)

Michigan — 5129 (Status — CLOSED)

Total Dead — 43,679

Total Population — 51.11 million

REPUBLICAN STATES:

Florida - 2144 (Status — OPEN)

Texas — 1369 (Status — OPEN)

Georgia — 1754 (Status — OPEN)

Ohio — 1720 — (Status — OPEN)

Total Dead — 6987

Total Population — 72.79 million

*More people have died of coronavirus in NY & NJ nursing homes than all the people combined in FL, TX, GA, OH.

“With them that hated peace I was peaceable: when I spake unto them, they fought against me without cause.” Ps. cxix

“Forty years long was I nigh unto that generation, and said: They do always err in their heart; and they have not known My ways to whom I swore in My wrath that they should not enter into My rest.” Ps. xciv

“In the later editions of the Talmud the allusions to Christianity are few and cautious compared with the earlier or unexpurgated copies. The last of these was published at Amsterdam in 1645. In them our Lord and Saviour is ‘that One, ‘such a One,’ ‘a fool,’ ‘the leper,’ ‘the deceiver or Israel,’ &c.; efforts are made to prove that He is the son of Joseph Pandira before his marriage with Mary. His miracles are attributed to sorcery, the secret of which He brought in a slit in his flesh out of Egypt. His teacher is said to have been Joshua, the son of Perachlah. This Joshua is said to have afterwards excommunicated Him to the sound of 800 rams’ horns, although he must have lived seventy years before His time. Forty days before the death of Jesus a witness was summoned by public proclamation to attest his innocence, but none appeared. He is said to have been first stoned and then hanged on the eve of the Passover. His disciples are called heretics, and opprobrious names. They are accused of immoral practices; and the New Testament is called a sinful book. The references to these subjects manifest the most bitter aversion and hate.”

Dr. Joseph Barclay, LL.D, Rector of Stapleford, Herts, London, The Talmud, 1878, from Introduction, p. 30

“Neither Jewish ethics nor Jewish tradition can disqualify terrorism as a means of combat. We are very far from having any moral qualms as far as our national war goes. We have before us the command of the Torah, whose morality surpasses that of any other body of laws in the world: ‘Ye shall blot them out to the last man.’”

Yitzhak Shamir, Israeli Prime Minister 1986-1992, 1943 Quote taken from “Document: Shamir on Terrorism (1943)” Middle East Report 152

St. John Eudes: “That there is a special contract made between God and man in Baptism.”

THE name of contract is given to any agreement entered into by two or more persons, in which the parties contracting incur mutual obligations. This clearly shows that a contract. has been entered into by the most Blessed Trinity and you in Baptism; since you have incurred many obligations towards the Blessed Trinity, and the Blessed Trinity has also obliged itself in regard to you. What is the nature of this contract? It is a reciprocal contract of gifts, the highest and most entire that can “enter into the heart of man to conceive;” for in making it you are obliged to give yourself entirely and forever to God; you have renounced all things to be united to Him, and for Him, and God on his part has given Himself entirely to you. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, come to you and take up their abode in your soul, in order to confer honors and benefits on you. They enrich you ‘with spiritual treasures to render you worthy of their three divine Persons.

It is a contract of adoption, since God the Father has taken you for his child, and has conferred on you the right of his inheritance with his only Son, and you have taken God for your Father, and have promised to entertain for him all the love and respect which a child owes to a so good a parent. “Consider,” writes St. John the Evangelist, “what love the Father has testified to you in wishing that you should be called, and that you should, really, be his children.”

Behold the admirable effect of the contract which you have made with God in Baptism, from being the child of wrath and an heir of hell, you have become the child of God and an heir to heaven! What you should not do to acknowledge the infinite goodness of God in your regard?

It is a contract of alliance with the Son of God, since in receiving Baptism you have united yourself to him as to your head, your master, and your sovereign, and since the Son has taken you for His servant and one of the members of his body, which is his Church. How great is the goodness of God, says St. Paul to the newly converted Christians of Corinth; “By whom you arc called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord.”

What were you before Baptism but the unhappy slave of Satan, and subject like him to eternal punishment? But by Baptism you have been delivered from this unhappy subjection, through the divine alliance which you have contracted with Jesus Christ, which procures you the enjoyment of eternal happiness, if you observe all its conditions.

Finally, it is a contract of alliance with the Person of the Holy Ghost; for faith teaches us, that the Holy Ghost takes the Christian soul as his spouse, and that the Christian reciprocally takes the Holy Ghost for his spouse. In consequence of this sacred alliance, the Holy Ghost calls you “his sister and his spouse,” and as, of yourself, you are poor indeed, he adorns your soul with all the gifts necessary to render it worthy of him, and he comes to take up his abode in it, and to consecrate it as his temple and his sanctuary. […..]

When you had been presented to the church to receive Baptism, you were treated as a person in the possession of the devil, for the priest pronounced over you the exorcism of the church, commanding the wicked spirit to depart from you, and to give place to the Holy Ghost.

This ceremony teaches you that by original sin you were really in possession of the devil, and that he abided in you, but that, through Baptism, he has been cast out of you; that your soul has been purified from the horrible stain which disfigured it, and that the Holy Ghost, having sanctified and ornamented it with his grace, comes to take up his abode in it. […..]

That Baptism imprints in your soul a spiritual character, which no sin can efface. This character is a proof that from this time you do not belong to yourself, but that you are the property of Jesus Christ, who has purchased you by the infinite price of his blood and of his death. You are not of yourself, but you are of Christ’s therefore, St. Paul concludes, “that the Christian should no longer live for himself, but for Him who died and rose again for him;” that is to say, that the Christian should live a life of grace, and that he should consecrate to his Redeemer his spirit, his heart, and all his actions. […..]

The Priest introduced you into the Church, by saying, “Enter into the house of God, that you may have eternal life.” This ceremony teaches you that Baptism enables you to enter into the Society of Jesus Christ, and of all the faithful who compose the house or family of God. By this entry, you begin to partake of all the good works of the faithful and you acquire a right to the sacraments, to the prayers, and to all the other good works which are done in the Church. Moreover, in entering into the Church, you have become her child, and have been made a child of God, the heir of God, and co-heir of Jesus Christ; you entered into society and communion with the angels and all the blessed who are in Heaven. By this ceremony you are likewise taught that, in order to be united to Jesus Christ, and to have eternal life, it is necessary to be a member of the Church, and to persevere therein to the end, believing all she teaches, obeying all she commands.

St. John Eudes, excerpt from Man’s Contract with God in Baptism

COMMENT: St. John Eudes makes clear what ever faithful Catholic should already know, that is, it is by virtue of the sacrament of Baptism received with Faith that makes a person a Child of God. The Neo-modernist popes since Vatican II heretically teach that everyone is a child of God by virtue of the Incarnation of the Logos, the Word becoming flesh, where the second Person of the Trinity, by personally uniting Himself with our human nature, thereby elevated all humanity to being children of God by virtue of this shared humanity. For them, Baptism is only an outward sign acknowledging what has already taken place. It reduces Baptism from a necessity of means to a simple necessity of precept which obligates only those who feel some inner compulsion to obey. It is this fundamental corruption of revealed truth that makes modern ecumenism with such events as the blasphemous “Prayer Meeting at Assisi” possible. For them the “spiritual character” imprinted on the soul at Baptism is meaningless. The “spiritual character” is both the sign of and cause of the adoption as Sons of God. The character is like a receptacle that makes the reception of the sacramental grace of adoption possible. Those who have the character of the sacrament without the sanctifying grace of adoption will suffer the greatest torments of all in hell.

It is an unfortunate fact that the many traditional Catholics and conservative Catholics believe this tripe and profess that any “good-willed” Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu, Buddhist, etc., etc. can be a child of God, a member of the Church, a temple of the Holy Ghost and an heir to heaven by virtue of being a “good” Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu, Buddhist, etc., etc. We call this “salvation by implicit desire.” This error is derived essentially from the more fundamental error of denying Dogma as Dogma, by overturning Dogma in its very nature. For these Neo-modernists, Dogma is not the revealed truth of God but only a human axiom open to unending refinement and new interpretations.

But the truth is that Dogma is divine revelation formally and infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the Church. It is irreformable in both the truth it declares and the words that it uses to define. It constitutes the formal object of divine and Catholic faith and is the proximate rule of faith for every faithful child of God. Not until every traditional Catholic recognizes and defends this truth will any effective resistance to Neo-modernist error be effectively mounted.

“The Jews are enemies of God and foes of our holy religion.” St. Pio of Pietrelicina

[American Jewish Committee’s interfaith affairs director Rabbi David] Rosen said. “Those who said Benedict was the last pope who would be a pope that lived through the Shoah, or that said there would not be another pope who had a personal connection to the Jewish people, they were wrong,” Rosen said.... Israel Singer, the former head of the World Jewish Congress, said he spent time working with Bergoglio when the two were distributing aid to the poor in Buenos Aires in the early 2000s, part of a joint Jewish-Catholic program called Tzedaka.... Bergoglio also wrote the foreward of a book by Rabbi Sergio Bergman, a Buenos Aires legislator, and referred to him as “one of my teachers.”.... Bergoglio attended Rosh Hashanah services at the Benei Tikva Slijot synagogue in September 2007.... Last November, Bergoglio hosted a Kristallnacht memorial event at the Buenos Aires Metropolitan Cathedral with Rabbi Alejandro Avruj from the NCI-Emanuel World Masorti congregation. He also has worked with the Latin American Jewish Congress and held meetings with Jewish youth who participate in its New Generations program.... In his visit to the Buenos Aires synagogue, according to the Catholic Zenit news agency, Bergoglio told the congregation that he was there to examine his heart “like a pilgrim, together with you, my elder brothers.”....

Jewish Telegraphic Agency, March 13, 2015

Benedict/Ratzinger: Claims to have resigned the Papacy while retaining a “spiritual dimension” of the Office!

It is here that Pope Benedict then draws a comparison with the papacy. For, such a retired bishop, he adds, “does not anymore actively have an episcopal seat, but, still finds himself in a special relationship of a former bishop to his seat.” This retired bishop, however, thereby “does not become a second bishop of his diocese,” explains Benedict. Such a bishop had “fully given up his office, yet the spiritual connection with his former seat was now being acknowledged, also as a legal quality.” This “new relationship with a seat” is “given as a reality, but lies outside of the concrete legal substance of the episcopal office.” At the same time, adds the retired Pope, the “spiritual connection” is being regarded as a “reality.”

“Thus,” he continues, “there are not two bishops, but one with a spiritual mandate, whose essence it is to serve his former diocese from within, from the Lord, by being present and available in prayer.”

“It is not conceivable why such a legal concept should not also be applied to the bishop of Rome,” Pope Benedict explicitly states, thus making it clear that according to his own ideas, he fully resigned his papal office while maintaining a “spiritual dimension” of his office.

Peter Seewald, Excerpt from book length interview with the ever talkative Benedict/Ratzinger to be published fall of 2020

COMMENT by Don Nicola Bux

“In my opinion, one of the most problematic aspects would be the idea, implicit in Pope Ratzinger’s act, that the papacy is not a single and indivisible office, but, on the contrary, a divisible office that can be ‘unpacked’, in the sense that a Pope may choose to give up some functions, keeping for himself others, which would not then be passed on to his successor. A clearly erroneous idea.” […]

“The comparison of the papal office with the episcopal office in what regards the abdication of the papal office is not correct. The episcopal office is conferred by episcopal ordination or consecration, imprinting an indelible character on the soul of the bishop. Thus, while he may be relieved of a particular pastoral responsibility, he remains always a bishop. The papal office is conferred by the acceptance of the election to the See of Peter, that is, by an act of the will of the person elected, accepting the call to be the Vicar of Christ on earth. From the moment that the person elected consents he has the full jurisdiction of the Roman Pontiff.”

If the person elected is not a Bishop,” Monsignor Bux continued, “he must be immediately consecrated a Bishop because the papacy entails the exercise of the episcopal office, but he is Pope from the moment he consents to the election. If the same person, at a certain point, declares that he can no longer fulfill the call to be the Vicar of Christ on earth, he loses the papal office and returns to the condition in which he was before giving the consent to be the Vicar of Christ on earth.”

Don Nicola Bux, Vatican theologian and former consultor to Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith

COMMENT:

The Comment from Msgr. Bux is very good but insufficiently critical of the imposter Benedict/Ratzinger’s running around in his white cassock constantly looking for someone to uncritically publish his latest musings. The very idea, the absurd notion, that he could retain a “spiritual dimension” of the papacy while resigning the office evidences further insight into this coward’s philosophical foundations which he has plainly expressed in his voluminous writings. Benedict/Ratzinger is an apologist of the modernist reductionist philosophy of scientism. He believes that the fundamental reality consists of atoms and the void in constant evolution. And since nothing is in a fixed state, he closes his mind to the reality of substance. In place of being, he affirms the process of becoming and makes the accident of relationship the foundation of his reality. He denies that the papacy has a substantial existence. This is heresy plain and simple. Why? Because it is a direct denial of Dogma regarding the immutability of the papal office which will exist as Jesus Christ established it until the end of time. It is indirect heresy because the philosophical principle of substance, and the principle of hylomorphism, that is, that material substantial being is composed of form and matter, have been incorporated in Dogmatic definitions and are therefore necessarily true descriptions of reality as God Himself has created and revealed it. Any separation of form and matter necessarily causes a substantial change. The substance ceases to be what it was and becomes something else. By denying the truth of substantial reality, it is impossible to believe the literal meaning of such Dogmas as those regarding the consubstantial relationship of the Father and the Son, as well as those dogmas regarding transubstantiation and the True Presence. This blabber about the “spiritual dimension” of the papacy existing apart from the actual office is just another example of the same problem. He denies the substantial reality, drives a wedge between the substantial form and the matter, destroys the substantial reality and then pretends that he can reconstitute the evolving reality in his own image. Benedict/Ratzinger, like all Modernists, is a Nominalist by default. Nominalists believe that we can only know sense perceptions and not intellectual perceptions. He becomes a Nominalist by default because he denies there is any substantial essence to intellectually perceive. He denies that any substantial reality can exist or if it does exist, that it can be known. He believes that we can only know the accidents of anything by sense perception and that these are in perpetual state of evolution in the reconstitution of atoms within the void.

Whether or not this is due to Benedict/Ratzinger’s vanity or his malice makes no difference. The result is a direct denial and attack upon the Dogma of the papacy and a scandal to all Catholics.

All our Ecclesiastical Traditions are Signs, Images which signify a greater Truth. It is this “Greater Truth” that the Novus Ordo attacks.

“Whoever venerates an image venerates the person portrayed in it.” St. Basil, De Spiritu Sancto 18, 45 

“The beauty of the images moves me to contemplation, as a meadow delights the eyes and subtly infuses the soul with the glory of God.”

St. John Damascene, De Imag 1, 27

More people have been imprisoned for Liberty, humiliated and tortured for Equality, and slaughtered for Fraternity in this century, than for any less hypocritical motives, during the Middle Ages.

Roy Campbell, poet, journalist, Catholic convert, footnote appended to his poem Flowering Rifle.

THE ONE THING NECESSARY

As everyone can easily understand, the interior life is an elevated form of intimate conversation which everyone has with himself as soon as he is alone, even in the tumult of a great city. From the moment he ceases to converse with his fellow men, man converses interiorly with himself about what preoccupies him most. This conversation varies greatly according to the different ages of life; that of an old man is not that of a youth. It also varies greatly according as a man is good or bad.

As soon as a man seriously seeks truth and goodness, this intimate conversation with himself tends to become conversation with God. Little by little, instead of seeking himself in everything, instead of tending more or less consciously to make himself a center, man tends to seek God in everything, and to substitute for egoism love of God and of souls in Him. This constitutes the interior life. No sincere man will have any difficulty in recognizing it. The one thing necessary which Jesus spoke of to Martha and Mary consists in hearing the word of God and living by it.

Rev. Reginald Garrigou-Lagrange, O.P., The Three Ages of the Interior Life

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Martin Luther:

“God does not save factious sinners. Be a sinner and sin boldly, but believe and rejoice in Christ every more boldly. No sin will separate us form the Lamb, even though we commit fornication and murder a thousand times a day.” Martin Luther

When I awoke last night the Devil came and wanted to debate with me arguing that I was a sinner. To this I replied, “Tell me something new, Devil! I already know that perfectly well; I have committed many a solid and real sin. Indeed there must be good honest sins not fabricated and invented ones for God to forgive.” Martin Luther

In translating St. Paul, “We account a man to be justified by faith” (Romans 3:28), Luther added the word, “alone.” In answer to those who objected to his mutilating Sacred Scripture, he answered: “If your Papist annoys you with the word (alone), tell him straightway: Dr. Martin Luther will have it so. Whoever will not have my translation, let him give it the go-by; the devil’s thanks to him who censures it without my will and knowledge. Dr. Martin Luther will have it so, and he is a doctor above all the doctors in Popedom.”

Pope Francis the Lutheran:

“I think that Marin Luther's intentions were not mistaken. He was a reformer.... And today, Luther and Catholics, Protestants, all of us agree on the doctrine of justification. On this point which is very important, he did not err.”

Pope Francis, public interview, June 26, 2016

Catholic Faith: Council of Trent: Selected Canons on Justification

CANON IX.-If any one saith, that by faith alone the impious is justified; in such wise as to mean, that nothing else is required to co-operate in order to the obtaining the grace of Justification, and that it is not in any way necessary, that he be prepared and disposed by the movement of his own will; let him be anathema.

CANON XII.-If any one saith, that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in the divine mercy which remits sins for Christ's sake; or, that this confidence alone is that whereby we are justified; let him be anathema.

CANON XIV.-If any one saith, that man is truly absolved from his sins and justified, because that he assuredly believed himself absolved and justified; or, that no one is truly justified but he who believes himself justified; and that, by this faith alone, absolution and justification are effected; let him be anathema.

CANON XV.-If any one saith, that a man, who is born again and justified, is bound of faith to believe that he is assuredly in the number of the predestinate; let him be anathema.

CANON XII.-If any one saith, that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in the divine mercy which remits sins for Christ's sake; or, that this confidence alone is that whereby we are justified; let him be anathema.

CANON XIII.-If any one saith, that it is necessary for every one, for the obtaining the remission of sins, that he believe for certain, and without any wavering arising from his own infirmity and disposition, that his sins are forgiven him; let him be anathema.

CANON XIV.-If any one saith, that man is truly absolved from his sins and justified, because that he assuredly believed himself absolved and justified; or, that no one is truly justified but he who believes himself justified; and that, by this faith alone, absolution and justification are effected; let him be anathema.

CANON XV.-If any one saith, that a man, who is born again and justified, is bound of faith to believe that he is assuredly in the number of the predestinate; let him be anathema.

CANON XIX.-If any one saith, that nothing besides faith is commanded in the Gospel; that other things are indifferent, neither commanded nor prohibited, but free; or, that the ten commandments nowise appertain to Christians; let him be anathema.

CANON XXIX.-If any one saith, that he, who has fallen after baptism, is not able by the grace of God to rise again; or, that he is able indeed to recover the justice which he has lost, but by faith alone without the sacrament of Penance, contrary to what the holy Roman and universal Church-instructed by Christ and his Apostles-has hitherto professed, observed, and taugh; let him be anathema.

CANON XXXIII.-If any one saith, that, by the Catholic doctrine touching Justification, by this holy Synod inset forth in this present decree, the glory of God, or the merits of our Lord Jesus Christ are in any way derogated from, and not rather that the truth of our faith, and the glory in fine of God and of Jesus Christ are rendered (more) illustrious; let him be anathema.

Amazing! Martyrdom is a barrier to ecumenical unity!

If you have a Church that considers martyrs, that sets them off against the others, this in itself contains the pebbles of a rocky road to disunity. Sure I appreciated [Cardinal Joseph Zen’s] concerns and sufferings… You have to be proud of the Church that suffers, but also worried that a Church that suffers allows that suffering to be a barrier to the common union to which the Lord has called us.

Cardinal Theodore McCarrick the Homosexual Pervert, criticizing Cardinal Zen and the faithful Catholics of China for resisting a forced unity with the Catholic Patriotic Association (CPA) founded by the communist government.

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

A Illustrative Example of the Heresy of Neo-Modernism

It is not enough to find a new language in which to articulate our perennial faith; it is also urgent, in the light of the new challenges and prospects facing humanity, that the Church be able to express the ‘new things’ of Christ’s Gospel, that, albeit present in the word of God, have not yet come to light. Pope Francis the Destroyer, Address, October 11, 2018

A Illustrative Example of the Catholic Faith

If there are any present-day teachers making every effort to produce and develop new ideas, but not to repeat “that which has been handed down,” and if this is their whole aim, they should reflect calmly on those words which Benedict XV proposes for their consideration: “We wish this maxim of our elders held in reverence: Nihil innovetur nisi quod traditum — let nothing new be introduced, but only what has been handed down; it must be held as an inviolable law in matters of faith, and should also control those points which allow of change, though in these latter for the most part the rule holds: non nova sed noviter—not new things but in a new way.”

Pope Pius XII, Si Diligis, Allocution to Cardinals, Archbishops, and Bishops on the Canonization of St Pius X, May 31, 1954.

But would it not be enough for one to be a Catholic in heart only, without professing his religion publicly?

No, for Jesus Christ has solemnly declared that, “He who shall be ashamed of Me and My words, of him the Son of Man shall be ashamed when He shall come in His majesty, and that of His Father, and of the holy angels.” (Luke 9:26) Fr. Michael Muller, C.SS.R, Questions and Answers on Salvation

And since Jesus Christ, the Son of God, morally obliges every Catholic the duty to profess his faith in the public forum, every Catholic possesses by right the use of the ecclesiastical traditions of our Church which constitute the perfect outward expression of our holy faith.

Open Letter by “Papal favorite” calling for End of Summorum Pontificum

OPEN LETTER on the “State of Liturgical Exception” | Andrea Grillo, April 29, 2020

To all theologians, scholars, and students of theology:

The great liturgical tradition, which has always accompanied and supported the Church in her history of grace and sin, hears the groaning of individuals and nations in this pandemic crisis, which brings suffering and affliction to those who are sick, and fear, isolation and loneliness to everyone else.  The ordinary rhythm of the Lenten and Paschal journey is altered and subverted, in solidarity with our common suffering. We would never have thought, however, that a small but not marginal suffering would also come at the same time through the exercise of ecclesial authority and through the decrees Quo magis e Cum sanctissima, which the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith published on 25 March 2020.

It is no surprise that This Congregation should devote its attention to the liturgy. But special and singular is the fact that it modifies the ordines, introduces prefaces and formularies for feasts, and modifies calendars and criteria of precedence. And it does this on a 1962 missal. How is this possible? The Congregation, as is known, in this case moves in the space of an exceptional authority, which dates back 13 years, in accordance with motu proprio Summorum pontificum. But since time is greater than space, what is possible on the regulatory level is not always appropriate. Therefore, it is crucial to engage in critical reflection on the logic of this development.

Time, in fact, has unveiled to us the paradox of a competence on the liturgy being taken away from the Bishops and the Congregation of Worship: this was arranged, in Summorum pontificum, with an intention of solemn pacification and generous reconciliation, but soon it changed into a serious division, a widespread conflict, and became the symbol of a “liturgical rejection” of the Second Vatican Council. The greatest distortion of the initial intentions of the motu proprio can be seen today in those diocesan seminaries where it is expected that the future ministers will be trained at the same time in two different rites: the conciliar rite and the one that denies it. All this reached its most surreal point the day before yesterday, when the two Decrees were released. They mark the culmination of a distortion which is no longer tolerable, and which can be summed up as follows:

· the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith acts as a substitute in exercising competences conferred by the Second Vatican Council on Bishops and the Congregation for Divine Worship;

· it undertakes to elaborate ”liturgical variants” of the ordines without having the historical, textual, philological and pastoral competences;

· it seems to ignore, precisely on the dogmatic level, a grave conflict between the lex orandi and the lex credendi, since it is inevitable that a dual, conflictual ritual form will lead to a significant division in the faith;

· it seems to underestimate the disruptive effect this “exception” will have on the ecclesial level, by immunizing a part of the community from the “school of prayer” that the Second Vatican Council and the liturgical reform have providentially given to the common ecclesial journey.

A “state of exception” is also happening today on the civil level, in its harsh necessity, and this fact allows us greater ecclesial foresight. To return to an ecclesial normality, we must overcome the state of liturgical exception established 13 years ago in another world, with other conditions and with other hopes, by Summorum pontificum. It no longer makes sense to deprive diocesan bishops of their liturgical powers; neither does it make sense to have an Ecclesia Dei Commission (which has in fact already been suppressed), or a Section of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith which take away authority from diocesan Bishops and the Congregation of Divine Worship; it no longer makes sense to enact decrees to “reform” a rite that is closed in the historical past, inert and crystallized, lifeless and without vigor. There can be no resuscitation for it. The double regime is over; the noble intention of SP has waned; the Lefebvrians have raised the barhigher and higher and then run away, insulting the Second Vatican Council and the present pope along with all three of his predecessors. Continuing to nourish a “state of liturgical exception” – one that was born to unite, but does nothing but divide – only leads to the shattering, privatization, and distortion of the worship of the Church. On the basis of these considerations, we resolve together to request that the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith immediately withdraw the two decrees of 25/03/2020 and restore all powers concerning the liturgy to the diocesan Bishops and the Congregation for Divine Worship. Obviously, we ask this without prejudice to the powers that this Congregation retains in doctrinal matters.

So let us leave the “state of liturgical exception”. If not now, when?

With best wishes to all colleagues and students, besieged but not conquered in life, during these bitter yet still generous times.

COMMENT:

“Time is greater than space” – The ideological lynchpin of Pope Francis the Great Equivocator

This liturgical OPEN LETTER structures its argument around the phrase: Time is Greater Than Space.” This enigmatic slogan of Pope Francis, “Time is greater than space” (TGTS), appeared in his first two encyclicals, Lumen Fidei and Laudato Si’. It surfaced again in the apostolic exhortations, Evangelii Gaudium and Amoris Laetitia.

From Lumen Fidei:

“Let us refuse to be robbed of hope, or to allow our hope to be dimmed by facile answers and solutions which block our progress, ‘fragmenting’ time and changing it into space. Time is always much greater than space. Space hardens processes, whereas time propels towards the future and encourages us to go forward in hope.”

Evangelii Gaudium is more revealing as to the cryptic meaning of this phrase:

222. A constant tension exists between fullness and limitation. Fullness evokes the desire for complete possession, while limitation is a wall set before us. Broadly speaking, “time” has to do with fullness as an expression of the horizon which constantly opens before us, while each individual moment has to do with limitation as an expression of enclosure. People live poised between each individual moment and the greater, brighter horizon of the utopian future as the final cause which draws us to itself. Here we see a first principle for progress in building a people: time is greater than space.

223. This principle enables us to work slowly but surely, without being obsessed with immediate results. It helps us patiently to endure difficult and adverse situations, or inevitable changes in our plans. It invites us to accept the tension between fullness and limitation, and to give a priority to time. One of the faults which we occasionally observe in sociopolitical activity is that spaces and power are preferred to time and processes. Giving priority to space means madly attempting to keep everything together in the present, trying to possess all the spaces of power and of self-assertion; it is to crystallize processes and presume to hold them back. Giving priority to time means being concerned about initiating processes rather than possessing spaces. Time governs spaces, illumines them and makes them links in a constantly expanding chain, with no possibility of return. What we need, then, is to give priority to actions which generate new processes in society and engage other persons and groups who can develop them to the point where they bear fruit in significant historical events. Without anxiety, but with clear convictions and tenacity.

St. Pius X said in Pascendi that Evolution is the fundamental principle of the heresy of Modernism. This error is practically applied when Modernists embrace Becoming and reject Being. This neologism of Francis, TGTS, is just a repacking of this old philosophical error of Modernism. Francis is trying to sound clever by putting a little make-up and bow-tie on the pig. But the pig remains a pig because that is his Being. Fr. Réginald Marie Garrigou-Lagrange, O.P. explained this error in his great essay, Where is the New Theology Leading Us?, that was published in the Angelicum in 1946.

It should be remembered that on December 1, 1924, the Holy Office condemned 12 propositions taken from the philosophy of action, among which was number 5, or the new definition of truth: “Truth is not found in any particular act of the intellect wherein conformity with the object would be had, as the Scholastics say, but rather truth is always in a state of becoming, and consists in a progressive alignment of the understanding with life, indeed a certain perpetual process, by which the intellect strives to develop and explain that which experience presents or action requires: by which principle, moreover, as in all progression, nothing is ever determined or fixed.” The last of these condemned propositions is: “Even after Faith has been received, man ought not to rest in the dogmas of religion, and hold fast to them fixedly and immovably, but always solicitous to remain moving ahead toward a deeper truth and even evolving into new notions, and even correcting that which he believes.”

Many, who did not heed these warnings, have now reverted to these errors.

……

It revisits modernism. Because it accepted the proposition which was intrinsic to modernism: that of substituting, as if it were illusory, the traditional definition of truth: aequatio rei et intellectus (the adequation of intellect and reality), for the subjective definition: adequatio realis mentis et vitae (the adequation of intellect and life). That was more explicitly stated in the already cited proposition, which emerged from the philosophy of action, and was condemned by the Holy Office, December 1, 1924: “Truth is not found in any particular act of the intellect wherein conformity with the object would be had, as the Scholastics say, but rather truth is always in a state of becoming, and consists in a progressive alignment of the understanding with life, indeed a certain perpetual process, by which the intellect strives to develop and explain that which experience presents or action requires: by which principle, moreover, as in all progression, nothing is ever determined or fixed” (v. Monitore ecclesiastico, 1925. t. I; p. 194.)

The truth is no longer the conformity (of judgment) to the intuitive reality and its immutable laws but the conformity of judgment to the exigencies of action, and of human life which continues to evolve. The philosophy of being or ontology is substituted by the philosophy of action which defines truth as no longer a function of being but of action.

Thus is modernism reprised: “Truth is no more immutable than man himself, inasmuch as it is evolved with him, in him and through him. As well, Pius X said of the modernists, “they pervert the eternal concept of truth.”

……

The traditional definition truth is no longer for them the conformity of judgment to intuitive being and the immutable laws of non-contradiction, of causality, etc. For them, the truth is no longer that which is but that which is becoming — and is constantly and always changing.

For the Modernist heretic, Pope Francis, “Time is greater than space,” “Time” means the process of becoming through evolution and “Space” is the limitation of static being. They prefer the prusuit of truth over its actual possession. A library could be filled with analyzing the implications of this error but suffice for the present there are two obvious to everyone: Firstly, the very definition of heresy is the rejection of DOGMA. For the faithful Catholic, DOGMA is NECESSARILY the proximate rule of faith. This is directly rejected by the Modernists. They replace Dogma with the person of the pope as the proximate rule of faith and he is free to corrupt the revealed truth in whatever manner he pleases. The second obvious error is that they deny the philosophical meaning of substance. They follow modern reductionist Scientism that resurrected the Greek philosopher Democritus’ (460-370 B.C.) theory that the fundamental nature of all that existed is “atoms and the void.” Since all reality is just the recombination of atoms and the void between them, then there cannot be such thing as a fixed substance in which accidents adhere. Consequently, we have Benedict/Ratzinger denying substance altogether and, in its place, making the accident of relationship the fundamental ground of all reality. It is therefore not surprising when he denies the Dogma of Transubstantiation. And what becomes of the Dogma that the Father and the Son are Consubstantial? Francis follows in the same manner and never kneels before the Blessed Sacrament. No argument can touch these blighted minds, if you call a “mind” something that never thinks. It matters not what wreckage and ruin that has followed since Vatican II because the being of the wreckage cannot overcome their ideological fantasy of becoming as Pope Francis looks to his “brighter horizon of the utopian future.”

The truth is just the opposite, ‘Space is Greater than Time.’ God revealed His name to Moses, “I AM.” Jesus applied this name to Himself. God is perfect BEING; He is perfect ACT: “Every best gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no change, nor shadow of alteration” (James 1:17). Ultimately time will end in a changeless eternity where the faithful will be with God in a space prepared by Him for each one of us. “In my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you. And if I shall go, and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and will take you to myself; that where I am, you also may be” (John 14:2-3).

Andrea Grillo gives as a reason for the suppression of the Latin Mass granted to the Indult crowd:

· it seems to ignore, precisely on the dogmatic level, a grave conflict between the lex orandi and the lex credendi, since it is inevitable that a dual, conflictual ritual form will lead to a significant division in the faith;

He too believes with Francis that TGTS. Latin Mass Catholics are stuck in space while the Catholic Church is moving in time to a new “dogmatic level.” The two rites he says represent a “grave conflict between the lex orandi and the lex credenda.” Are to congratulate Grillo for this insight? Cardinal Alfredo Ottaviani, Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine for the Faith with his Interventionin in 1969 said the same thing! This is a truth that faithful Catholics have known for more than 50 years! Yet Indultists publicly deny this truth professing that both the Novus Ordo and the traditional Latin rite express an identity of “lex orandi /lex credendi.” This is the price they have paid for their Indult.

Ss. Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission’s purpose is to make a public profession of the Catholic faith before our local ordinary and Rome. Foundational to this purpose is that DOGMA is divine revelation infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the Church and irreformable in its terminology which becomes the “formal object of divine and Catholic faith” and constitutes the proximate rule of faith. Furthermore, our immemorial ecclesiastical traditions are necessary attributes of the faith by which alone the faith can be known and communicated to others. Since God has imposed a duty upon His faithful to profess their faith and worship Him in the public forum, every Catholic possesses the inalienable right to our immemorial traditions by which alone these duties can be fulfilled. Those who have accepted the Latin Mass by virtue of Indult and/or grant of legal privilege want a non-confrontational modus vivendi with Modernist heretics. This has never worked in the past and it will not work now. Being neither ‘cold nor hot’, they please no one and will soon learn that having traded their birth right for bowl of pottage there is nothing left to eat.

Neo-Modernism Postulates the grave error that there exists a disjunction between DOGMA and the Words used to formulate the dogmatic definition. This error became the overarching theme of Vatican II!

[…..] In theology some (i.e., Neo-Modernists) want to reduce to a minimum the meaning of dogmas; and to free dogma itself from terminology long established in the Church and from philosophical concepts held by Catholic teachers, to bring about a return in the explanation of Catholic doctrine to the way of speaking used in Holy Scripture and by the Fathers of the Church. They cherish the hope that when dogma is stripped of the elements which they hold to be extrinsic to divine revelation, it will compare advantageously with the dogmatic opinions of those who are separated from the unity of the Church and that in this way they will gradually arrive at a mutual assimilation of Catholic dogma with the tenets of the dissidents.

Moreover, they assert that when Catholic doctrine has been reduced to this condition, a way will be found to satisfy modern needs, that will permit of dogma being expressed also by the concepts of modern philosophy, whether of immanentism or idealism or existentialism or any other system. Some more audacious affirm that his can and must be done, because they hold that the mysteries of faith are never expressed by truly adequate concepts but only by approximate and ever changeable notions, in which the truth is to some extent expressed, but is necessarily distorted. Wherefore they do not consider it absurd, but altogether necessary, that theology should substitute new concepts in place of the old ones in keeping with the various philosophies which in the course of time it uses as its instruments, so that it should give human expression to divine truths in various ways which are even somewhat opposed, but still equivalent, as they say. They add that the history of dogmas consists in the reporting of the various forms in which revealed truth has been clothed, forms that have succeeded one another in accordance with the different teachings and opinions that have arisen over the course of the centuries.

It is evident from what We have already said, that such tentatives not only lead to what they call dogmatic relativism, but that they actually contain it. The contempt of doctrine commonly taught and of the terms in which it is expressed strongly favor it. […..]

Pope Pius XII, Humani Generis

Humility in human relations:

In man, two things have to be considered: that which is of God, and that which is of man. . . But humility in the strict sense means the awe in virtue of which man subjects himself to God. Consequently man, with regard to that which is of himself, must subject himself to his neighbor with regard to that which is of God in him. But humility does not require that one subject that which is of God in himself to that which seems to be of God in the other. . . Humility likewise does not require that one subject that which is of himself to that which is of man in the other.

St. Thomas Aquinas

Novus Ordo “Saint” John Paul II taught the novel doctrine that by the Incarnation, when the “Word was made flesh,” all men became “Son(s) of the living God” regardless of faith or reception of the sacraments. The Catholic Church teaches that only by incorporation by grace with Jesus Christ through faith and sacramental baptism does any individual person become an adopted child of God!

All of you who are still seeking God, all of you who already have the inestimable good fortune to believe, and also you who are tormented by doubt: please listen once again, today in this sacred place, to the words uttered by Simon Peter. In those words is the faith of the Church. In those same words is the new truth, indeed, the ultimate and definitive truth about man: the son of the living God— “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.”

John Paul II, first homily, October 27, 1978

The overthrow of Christ the King and the enthronement of the kingship of Man

“Christ is King in the sense that in Him, in the testimony that He rendered to the truth, is manifested the ‘kingship’ of every human being, the expression of every person’s transcendent character. Such is the Church’s proper inheritance.” The kingship that Jesus claims before Pilate “is not first of all to exercise authority over others; it is a manifestation of the kingly character of man. This kingly character is embedded within human nature, within the structure of the human personality.”

Cardinal Karol Wojtyla, Lenten Conference given to Pope Paul VI and the Vatican Curia, 1979

Satan’s Primary Target: The Family

“The final battle between the Lord and the reign of Satan will be about marriage and the family.”

Sr. Lucia, letter to Cardinal Carlo Caffara

It is no accident that this Heresy which denies the Catholic doctrine concerning Supernatural Charity is to be found in a document which purports to encapsulate the teaching of the Synod on the Family.

Continuing the metaphor employed at the beginning of this article, we may rightly say that, if the Catholic truth concerning Charity is the “Hub” of the wheel of all true Catholic life, then the family is the lynch-pin which holds this wheel in place as the foundational institution incarnating this Charity in the life of both the Church and the world. The family is the place where Charity is received through baptism. It is the place where it is nourished through love. It is where it receives its foundations and bulwarks through the educational process, and the place of support and protection where it endures through the sufferings of this life. It is the Family, and the question as to whether it is constituted as either a place of Charity or its denial, which determines whether we live in a Christian civilization, or a civilization turned away from God to the worship of Evil.

It is also therefore no accident that the chapter of Amoris Laetitia (Chapter VIII) which attempts to enshrine this heresy within its teaching on the family is called “Accompanying, discerning and integrating weakness.” The “weaknesses” specifically addressed in this chapter are Catholics couples living in objective mortal sin through cohabitation, those in a civil marriage without the sacrament, and those who have gone through the process of civil divorce and remarriage. Each of these are designated as “weaknesses” in this document, but are in reality situations of objective mortal sins which are primary attacks upon the family and the institution of marriage upon which it is founded. To therefore speak of integrating such sins into the Church is to speak of integrating evil into the very lifeblood of the Church, thereby violating the entire Christian idea of what constitutes Charity within the family.

The key to this satanic strategy is the word “integration”. It is a word which is absolutely central, not only to the agenda of a totally anti-Christian occult worldview which now worships the evolutionary progress and “salvation” of the entire world through an “integral ecology”, but also the theology now dominant within the Church through the theology of Teilhard de Chardin and Pope Benedict, and which is now being implemented through the words and pastoral policies of Pope Francis and his supporters in the hierarchy. It views Christian Revelation not as immutable and finished upon the death of the last Apostle, but rather as an ongoing historical progression (containing no fixed absolutes,) toward the Omega point of Teilhardian evolution in which the truth will be fully revealed and incarnated.

James Larson, Excerpt from, A Love That Maketh a Lie: Amoris Laetitia and the Teilhardian Agenda

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

As Pope Pius XII explained in Humani Generis, it is impossible to affirm the Catholic dogma of that “Lord Jesus Christ... is consubstantial with the Father” or the Catholic dogma of Transubstantiation if the concept of “substance” is rejected in the same sense used by scholastic theologians found in the perennial realist philosophical tradition and fixed forever by its usage in dogma.

Benedict/Ratzinger denies the meaning of “substance” and then, necessarily, denies the dogma of the True Presence. Benedict/Ratzinger’s entire “hermeneutic of reform” vs. the “hermeneutic of rupture” is predicated upon accepting his Neo-Modernist philosophy. There is no philosophical difference between Benedict/Ratzinger and his chosen replacement Francis who marks, as Benedict/Ratzinger predicted in December before his abdication, the “beginning of the new Church and the end of the old.” The only difference between the two, apart from superficial style, is that Francis is wholly formed by the Novus Ordo Church and suffers no misgivings of conscience about the direction he is dragging the Church because he knows no other way. Those conservative Catholic who are nostalgic for a return of Benedict/Ratzinger or John Paul II in the face of Francis’ infidelities are even more superficial than Francis!

Some even say that the doctrine of transubstantiation, based on an antiquated philosophic notion of substance, should be so modified that the real presence of Christ in the Holy Eucharist be reduced to a kind of symbolism, whereby the consecrated species would be merely efficacious signs of the spiritual presence of Christ and of His intimate union with the faithful members of His Mystical Body.

Pope Pius XII, Humani Generis

“…the medieval concept of substance has long since become inaccessible to us. In so far as we use the concept of substance at all today we understand thereby the ultimate particles of matter, and the chemically complex mixture that is bread certainly does not fall into that category.”

Joseph Ratzinger, Faith and the Future, p. 14

“Eucharistic devotion such as is noted in the silent visit by the devout in church must not be thought of as a conversation with God. This would assume that God was present there locally and in a confined way. To justify such an assertion shows a lack of understanding of the Christological mysteries of the very concept of God. This is repugnant to the serious thinking of the man who knows about the omnipresence of God. To go to church on the ground that one can visit God who is present there is a senseless act which modern man rightfully rejects.”

Joseph Ratzinger, Die Sacramentale Begrundung Christliche Existenz

Our implacable enemy, Satan, and the mystery of iniquity:

“What though the field be lost?

All is not lost: the unconquerable will,

And study of revenge, immortal hate,

And the courage never to submit or yield!”

John Milton, Paradise Lost

A necessary consequence of the absolute dependence of the world on its Maker is that the world must be governed by God, and conducted by Him to its final destination. He owes it to His wisdom so to govern the world as to attain the end which He Himself has ordained for it. The government of the world by God is the function of Divine Providence, inasmuch as it consists in conducting all things to their end by providing for each and all of them the good to which they ultimately tend. The existence of an all-governing Providence is a fundamental article of Faith. Our reason, our conscience cannot separate the idea of an all-penetrating Providence from the idea of God. Holy Writ speaks of Providence almost on every page. The Vatican Council has also defined it in outline: “God watcheth over and governeth by His Providence all things that He hath made, reaching from end to end mightly and ordering all things sweetly.”…. The government of the world by God is both general and special; that is to say, it affects the world as a whole as well as every creature in particular. It is not carried out by intermediate agents: God Himself directly watches over, leads, and controls every single thing and its every motion. He takes a special care of personal beings whose end is supreme felicity and whose duration is everlasting.

Scheeben, Manual of Catholic Theology

Pope Francis the Sophist: He believes in “Absolute Truth” but denies that it can be know or communicated to other!

“We believers and of course above all we priests and we bishops believe in the Absolute, but each in their own way because each one has his own head and thought. So our absolute truth, shared by us all, is different from person to person. We do not avoid discussions in the case where our different thoughts confront each other. So there is a kind of relativism among us as well.”

Pope Francis, quoted by Eugenio Scalfari in La Repubblica, 10-10-17

Pope Francis equates illegal immigrant crisis with the Sin of Abortion!

Our defense of the innocent unborn, for example, needs to be clear, firm and passionate. Equally sacred, however, are the lives of the poor, those already born, the destitute, the abandoned..... Some Catholics consider it [migrants] a secondary issue compared to the 'grave' bioethical questions. That a politician looking for votes might say such a thing is understandable, but not a Christian, for whom the only proper attitude is to stand in the shoes of those brothers and sisters of ours who risk their lives to offer a future to their children.

Pope Francis, Gaudette et Exsultate, On a Call to Holiness in Modern World

Those who “corrupt dogmas” are “heretics”; Those who keep dogma as there rule of faith are the faithful!

St. Thomas (II-II:11:1) defines heresy: “a species of infidelity in men who, having professed the faith of Christ, corrupt its dogmas.” The right Christian faith consists in giving one's voluntary assent to Christ in all that truly belongs to His teaching. There are, therefore, two ways of deviating from Christianity: the one by refusing to believe in Christ Himself, which is the way of infidelity, common to Pagans and Jews; the other by restricting belief to certain points of Christ's doctrine selected and fashioned at pleasure, which is the way of heretics. The subject-matter of both faith and heresy is, therefore, the deposit of the faith, that is, the sum total of truths revealed in Scripture and Tradition as proposed to our belief by the Church.

Catholic Encyclopedia, 1907

Judas who turned heretic and traitor when Jesus announced the doctrine of the True Presence

(Judas is) one of you, in number not merit: in appearance, not in virtue; in corporal union, not in spiritual bonds; one by a union of flesh, not a oneness of heart; therefore not one associate who is of us, but one who is to go out from us.... according to one consideration he is of us, according to another he is not of us; according to the communion of sacraments, he is of us; according to his own sins, he is not of us.....

I say that others are in the house in such a manner as not to belong to the structure of the house, nor to the society of the fruitful and peaceful justice; but as chaff is said to be in the wheat: for we cannot deny that they also are in the house, the Apostle saying, “In a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some indeed unto honor, but some unto dishonor.”

St. Augustine

“No one can be condemned forever, because that is not the logic of the Gospel!”

Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia

While St. Francesco de Geronimo (Francis Jerome), S.J. (1642-1716, feast day May 11) was preaching to abandoned women in the streets of Naples, one of their number insulted him from her window and ridiculed his discourse. The Saint warned her that within eight days God would punish her, and on the eighth day he invited his audience, who had assembled at the same place, to visit the woman that had interrupted him. She was found by them lying dead upon the floor of her room. 'Catherine,' said the Saint, addressing the dead body, 'for the greater glory of God and the edification of those standing by, answer me, Where are you?' The departed soul returned for an instant, and gave an answer distinctly heard by all present - 'In hell, for eternity.'

Rev. Henry S. Bowden, St. Francesco de Geronimo, The Apostle of Naples, Lives of the Saints

The Cardinal Virtue of Justice is now replaced by the Novus Ordo “virtue” of Equality!

“Inequality is the root of social evil.”

Pope Francis, April 28, 2014

Pope dreams of post-virus world where inequalities abolished

ASSOCIATED PRESS | NICOLE WINFIELD | April 19, 2020

ROME (AP) — Pope Francis is urging the faithful to use the coronavirus pandemic’s “time of trial” to prepare for a future where inequalities are abolished and the poorest are no longer left behind.

“This is not some ideology,” Francis said. “It is Christianity.”

Francis traveled a few blocks outside the Vatican walls on Sunday to celebrate Mass at a nearby church to mark a special feast day dedicated to mercy. Only a few priests were in the pews given Italy’s strict virus lockdown.

In his homily, Francis said the grave, global toll of the pandemic has reminded the world that there are no borders between those who suffer, no differences in nationalities among those who are struck or spared.

“We are all frail, all equal, all precious,” he said.

“May we be profoundly shaken by what is happening all around us,” he said from the altar of the Santo Spirito church. “The time has come to eliminate inequalities, to heal the injustice that is undermining the health of the entire human family!”

While people infected with the coronavirus often experience mild or moderate symptoms, possible complications like pneumonia can put their lives at risk.

Francis has been using his daily livestreamed Masses in the Vatican hotel where he lives to single out a particular group of people for prayers during the pandemic: the elderly, doctors and nurses, prisoners and those with disabilities.

On Sunday, he delivered a broader message about inequality and the need for a post-virus world to rethink its priorities. It’s a theme that echoes the pre-pandemic preaching of the world’s first Latin American pope, who has constantly demanded greater solidarity among rich and poor.

In recent days, Francis has proposed the creation of a universal basic wage to help those who have lost their jobs as a result of the virus economic shutdown to survive. On Sunday, he said there is a grave risk that while COVID-19 might eventually be tamed, the virus of “selfishness indifference” could take its place.

To combat that risk, he said: “Let us welcome this time of trial as an opportunity to prepare for our collective future. Because without an all-embracing vision, there will be no future for anyone.”

COMMENT: The inequality of God is evident everywhere in His creation. “And he said to them that stood by: Take the pound away from him, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. And they said to him: Lord, he hath ten pounds. But I say to you, that to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: and from him that hath not, even that which he hath, shall be taken from him. But as for those my enemies, who would not have me reign over them, bring them hither, and kill them before me. And having said these things, he went before, going up to Jerusalem” (Luke 19:24-28).

But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: and they also received every man a penny. And receiving it they murmured against the master of the house, Saying: These last have worked but one hour, and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the day and the heats. But he answering said to one of them: Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny? Take what is thine, and go thy way: I will also give to this last even as to thee. Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? is thy eye evil, because I am good? So shall the last be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen” (Matt. 20:10-16).

Pope Francis is crude communist ideologue who views the gospel through the lens of liberation theology. It was only a year ago in May 2019 that Pope Francis called for a one-world government saying, “When a supranational common good is clearly identified, there is need for a special legally constituted authority capable of facilitating its implementation. Think of the great contemporary challenges of climate change, new slavery and peace.” He censored sharply the nation state saying that it leads to “excluding and hating others, when it becomes conflictual nationalism that builds walls, indeed even racism or anti-Semitism.” In this talk he supported the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals which includes abortion and, in its earlier drafts, called for a world population of 500 million. He also censored “ideological colonization” which was a code word for converting others to Jesus Christ.

Pope Francis is an apostate. Unless there is repentance, he will suffer the same fate as those who refuse the rule of Jesus Christ. Even what he thinks he has will be taken away.

WHO are the “many” and how do we insure that we are not among them?

“Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord,” says the Son of God, “shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that doth the will of my Father Who is in heaven”. “Many,” continues our divine Master, “will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in Thy Name? and cast out devils in Thy Name? and done many miracles in Thy Name?” And He will say to them in a loud voice: “I never knew you; depart from me.” [….]

It would be well if we were thoroughly convinced that the love of Jesus Christ, true devotion, Christian virtue, and solid piety properly consist in sincere humility, universal and constant mortification, and perfect conformity of our will to the will of God. If any one of these three virtues be wanting, all the rest is mere deceit and affectation. There is no devotion. There can be no virtue. This is the opinion of the Apostle, and of all the masters of the spiritual life. Or rather, it is the opinion of all true Christians, for it is the sentiment of Christ Himself. It must consequently be the sentiment of all who have the true spirit of Jesus Christ. In our designs and undertakings, says a great servant of God, it is better to propose to ourselves, to do the will of God, than to procure the glory of God. For, by doing God’s will, we infallibly procure His glory also. But, in proposing to ourselves the glory of God, as the motive of our actions, we are sometimes deceived, and do our own will under the specious pretext of the glory of God. This delusion is not uncommon in those who employ themselves in good works and in ministering to the salvation of souls. True perfection, which is open to no deception, is to fulfill in all things the holy will of God. But there are very few souls sufficiently enlightened to know the excellence of this perfection, as there are also few who experience the happiness which results from it.

God has loved us too much, says a faithful friend of Jesus Christ, to allow of our being niggardly towards Him. The mere thought of not being wholly His should horrify us. Shall I not belong wholly to God, after the mercy He daily shows me? Shall I refuse Him anything, seeing that I have received all from Him? My heart will not allow it.

Father John Croiset, S.J., Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus

“Dearly beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits if they be of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.” (I John 4:1)

“But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.” (Matt 5:37)

The Spirit of Intended Ambiguity that animated Vatican II

It would be most inconvenient for the articles of our Constitution to be rejected by the Central Commission or by the Council itself. That is why we must tread carefully and discreetly. Carefully, so that proposals be … formulated in such a way that much is said  without seeming to say anything: let many things be said in embryo and in this way let the door remain open to legitimate and possible postconciliar deductions and applications: let nothing be said that suggests excessive novelty and might invalidate all the rest.

Archbishop Annibale Bugnini, L’Osservatore Romano, March 19, 1965

“They Are Trying to Establish a ‘Neo-Church’” – New Interview with Archbishop Carlo Maria Vigano
In a new interview, Archbishop Carlo Maria Vigano criticizes the fact that a connubium of modernists and Freemasonry wants to create a “neo-church”.

Benedict XVI also confirmed the topicality of the message of the Virgin Mary, although according to the interpretation spread by the Vatican, it is to be regarded as complete. (N.B., Benedict/Ratzinger with the CDF and Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone as Secretary of State were the primary promoters of this Vatican position that the Fatima message is to be regarded as an historical event.) Those who have read the Third Secret said in all clarity that it concerns the apostasy of the Church, which began at the very beginning of the 1960s and has now reached such an obvious stage that it is recognized even by inexperienced observers. This almost compulsive insistence on issues that the Church has always condemned, such as relativism and religious indifferentism, false ecumenism, Malthusian ecology, homoheresy and mass immigration, has found in the Abu Dhabi Declaration the fulfilment of a plan conceived by secret sects for more than two centuries. [….]

A church that presents itself as new in contrast to the Church of Christ is simply not the Church of Christ! The Mosaic religion, that is, the “Church of the Old Law”, which was wanted by God to lead His people to the coming of the Messiah, has found its fulfillment and completion in the New Covenant and was finally revoked on Calvary by the sacrifice of Christ. From his open side came the New and Eternal Covenant, which replaced the synagogue. It seems that the post-Conciliar, modernist and Freemason Church also aims to transform, overcome, and replace the Church of Christ with a “neo-church”, a disfigured and monstrous creature that does not come from God.

The purpose of this neo-church is not to get the chosen people to recognize the Messiah, just as it is not the purpose for the synagogue to convert and save all peoples from the second coming of Christ, which is the purpose of the Catholic Church. Its purpose is rather to constitute itself as the spiritual arm of the New World Order and to promote the One World Religion. In this sense, the Council Revolution first had to destroy the heritage of the Church, its thousand-year-old tradition from which it drew its vitality and authority as the mystical body of Christ. Then it was a matter of getting rid of the representative of the old hierarchy, and only recently she began to show herself to be what she wants to be, without pretense or camouflage.

What you call utopia is in fact a dystopia, because it represents the concreteization of the plan of Freemasonry and prepares the appearance of the Antichrist.

I am also convinced that the majority of my confreres, and especially almost all priests and believers, are not fully aware of this hellish plan, and that recent events have opened the eyes of many. Their faith will enable our Lord to gather the pusillus grex, the small flock, before the final confrontation around the true shepherd.

Archbishop Carlo Maria Vigano, excerpt from new interview published April 22, 2020

COMMENT: A characteristic attribute with all conservative Catholics is that they think the problems with the Church began when they discovered them. Therefore, everyone that figured it out before they did were precipitously rash, radical, acting without sufficient evidence or motive, drawing conclusions without sufficient cause or reason. They then recommend that they Church needs a restoration to the way everything was before they became unsettled. This first cause of this is pride. Therefore they do not trouble themselves for a deeper understanding of how and why the Church has come to a condition of generalized apostasy. The second cause that follows from the first is ingratitude and indifference toward those who have been defending the faith for the last fifty-plus years. With all due respect, Archbishop Carlo Maria Vigano, who is already a member of the ‘Neo-Church’, has exhibited this same quality as other conservative Catholics, but there are indications in these comments above that he is discovering Catholic tradition. We are always pleased to see conservative Catholics begin to figure out that things are not as they should be, but as a rule, when you are lost, you should ask directions from others who know the lay of the land, who know where you are, and who know how you can get to where you need to be going. That apparently is what Archbishop Vigano is now doing.

Who Owns Parish Property?

Should we buy or rent?

And just why do Indultists pay $6,889.00/week rental fees for the use of “stolen property” to obtain services that are in fact the bishop’s duty to provide???

Bishop Ronald Gainer in Harrisburg is tied up in bankruptcy court and apparently does not know why. In an effort to exclude individual parish properties from creditors, his lawyers argue that the bishop is only a trustee for the individual parishes acting in their best interests and not the owner, and therefore parish assets should not be included as part of the diocese’s. If that is true, then Bishop Gainer’s predecessors were certainly guilty of theft when they closed 33 parishes in the diocese, sold off their assets, and pocketed their bank accounts into the general diocesan fund against the expressed wills of the parishioners which includes the parish of St. Lawrence in Harrisburg. Normally, bankruptcy court requires the business to submit a restructured business plan that demonstrates an understanding as to why the business failed, that will correct previous financial mismanagement, keep the business solvent, satisfy its creditors, and still permit it to accomplish the ends for which it is constituted. Does anyone think that Bishop Gainer will publically admit that it is the failure of his predecessors to remove homosexual priests from the clergy and prohibit homosexuals from entering Catholic seminaries that is responsible for the crisis of pederasty that has cost faithful Catholics millions of dollars in damages and injured countless souls? Poor Bishop Gainer does not even know what the Mission of the Church is. If Indultists ever do the math, they might learn that they can buy their Church from the bankruptcy court for far less than they are renting from the diocese, but that is a dirty little secret that we are expected to be quiet about.

“That’s the real Holy Water!”

Pope Francis/Bergoglio, to Scottish seminarians who presented him with a bottle of Scotch Whiskey

The Spirit of Vatican II smells just as bad as its rotting corpse!

In 1968, Canada’s justice minister was John Turner, a Catholic. The Catholic Conference of Canadian Bishops (CCCB), citing the Vatican II document on religious liberty, assured Mr. Turner that he did not have the right to impose Catholic sexual morality as the basis of Canadian law, as this would be “an unfair spirit of partisanship.” Under their pastoral guidance, Turner joyfully passed laws such as the “Criminal Law Amendment Act” of 1968–69, which allowed the culture of death to consume the country. Abortion, homosexuality, divorce, prostitution, and pornography were all legalized under the country’s “Catholic” justice, while the head of the CCCB remarked, “Gentlemen, I think John has convinced us. Let’s have a drink”. This is not the mythical Spirit of Vatican II. This is the legitimate pastoral implementation of Vatican II, and it has deadly consequences.

Kenneth Dobbs, Vatican II Cannot Be Separated from Its ‘Spirit’

In his “Summa Theologiae,” in which St. Thomas treats this question (on the infallibility of the pope) ex professo, he lays it down as non-controvertible that the Pope cannot err, provided that be teaches as the Head of the Church, with the intention to oblige the faithful to believe. In any other case this special prerogative is not necessary for the Unity of the Church, and, therefore, not necessary at all, because it was not conferred on St. Peter for any personal advantage, but for the benefit of the Church, whose very existence requires the strict Unity.

Rev. F. X. Weninger, D.D., On the Apostolical and Infallible Authority of the Pope when Teaching the Faithful

“As soon as men decide that all means are permitted to fight an evil, then their good becomes indistinguishable from the evil that they set out to destroy.”

Christopher H. Dawson, Catholic historian

Cardinals, bishops ask pope to dogmatically declare Mary ‘spiritual Mother’ in face of pandemic 

Mary should be declared 'Mother of all Peoples' to release grace on humanity, they write.

LifeSiteNews | April 15, 2020 — Cardinals and bishops representing each continent begged Pope Francis in an Easter letter to dogmatically proclaim Mary as “Spiritual Mother of all Peoples” as the world faces the “historic” coronavirus pandemic.

The letter states that the signatories made this same request of the Holy Father in August 2019, but felt the “pastoral and moral imperative” to appeal to him again as the “world faces exponentially greater disaster on personal, social, political, economic, and humanitarian aspects” because of the coronavirus pandemic.

“[B]ehind all these external events, a spiritual battle is taking place, more than ever, between good and evil, light and darkness, in the hearts of humanity,” they state.

“Here, the real battle must be fought. Humanity is in great need of conversion, and of supernatural help which can only come from the Lord Jesus, and from his Mother.”

The two cardinals and six bishops who signed the letter believe God is waiting for the Church “to dogmatically proclaim Mary as the ‘Spiritual Mother of all Peoples’, in a solemn declaration of her unique cooperation with Jesus in the Redemption, and her consequential roles in the distribution of grace and intercession for humanity, for which he will respond with a historic new outpouring of his Holy Spirit and the eventual grace of world peace.” […..]

COMMENT: The Blessed Virgin Mary gives God’s plan for “world peace” at Fatima and these clerics, turning their back on God, come up with what they think to be a better idea. What is just as bad, the Blessed Virgin Mary is not the “spiritual mother of all peoples.” And this title of “mother of all peoples” is not equivalent to or consequent from her titles as “Co-Redemptrix” and “Mother of all Grace.” The Blessed Virgin Mary is the Mother of all those who “have been baptized in Christ, (and have) have put on Christ” (Galatians 3:27). Because she is the Mother of Jesus Christ, she is the Mother of all those who by grace are united with her divine Son. She is the Mother of all those “who keep the commandments of God,” as St. John so perfectly said: “And the dragon was angry against the woman: and went to make war with the rest of her seed, who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ” (Apoc. 12:17). The Church liturgically attributes to her from the prophecy from Sirach: “Let thy dwelling be in Jacob, and thy inheritance in Israel, and take root in my elect... And so was I established in Sion, and in the holy city likewise I rested, and my power was in Jerusalem. And I took root in an honorable people, and in the portion of my God his inheritance, and my abode is in the full assembly of saints.” These clerics could not be sufficiently insulted because they are aggravating the problem for which they claim to be offering a relief. As the Blessed Virgin Mary said at Fatima, “The good will have much to suffer.”

I mean the monstrous wars about small points of theology, the earthquakes of emotion about a gesture or a word. It was only a matter on an inch; but an inch is everything when you are balancing….. The Church had to be careful, if only that the world might be careless. This is the thrilling romance of Orthodoxy. People have fallen into a foolish habit of speaking of orthodoxy as something heavy, hum-drum, and safe. There never was anything so perilous or so exciting as orthodoxy. It was sanity: and to be sane is more dramatic than to be mad. It was equilibrium of a man behind madly rushing horses…. The orthodox Church never took the tame course or accepted the conventions; the orthodox Church was never respectable…. It is easy to be a madman: it is easy to be a heretic. It is always easy to let the age have its head; the difficult thing is to keep one’s own. It is always easy to be a modernist; as it is easy to be a snob. To have fallen into any of those open traps of error and exaggeration which fashion after fashion and sect after sect set along the historic path of Christendom - that would indeed have been simple. It is always simple to fall; there are an infinity of angles at which one falls, only one at which one stands. To have fallen into any one of the fads from Gnosticism to Christian Science (or Modernism) would indeed have been obvious and tame. But to have avoided them all has been one whirling adventure; and in my vision the heavenly chariot flies thundering through the ages, the dull heresies sprawling and prostrate, the wild truth reeling but erect.

G.K. Chesterton, Orthodoxy

The Resurrection of Jesus Christ Is a Dogma

“The dogmas of the faith are to be held only according to a practical sense, that is, as preceptive norms for action, but not as norms for believing.” Condemned, St. Pius X, Lamentabili
This condemned proposition distinguishes between “preceptive norms for action” and “norms for believing.”
All commands, laws, injunctions, admonitions, counsels, and other “perceptive norms for action,” are hierarchical, must be reasonable, must be directed toward the common good, do not bind in cases of necessity or impossibility, do not bind in cases of invincible ignorance, and must be properly promulgated by competent authority. The science of moral theology guides us in the formation of correct consciences to fulfill these “preceptive norms for action.”
Dogmas are primarily “norms for believing” and only secondarily and indirectly, “preceptive norms for action” in the sense that our actions must be conformable to truth. A dogma is that part of Divine Revelation that has been infallibly defined and constitute a formal object of Divine and Catholic Faith. Dogma expresses a truth that is universally true, that is, true for all times, places, persons and circumstances. Dogma in itself is sufficient for the faith. Dogma does not forbid elucidation but the elucidation is not necessary to the faith. A child can profess the Catholic Faith in the Trinity in a more perfect manner that best theologian. We as Catholics are required to believe in the Trinity for our salvation, no one has to understand any theology about it. St. Augustine said, “Seek not to understand that you may believe, but believe that you may understand”. We begin with the dogma, which is simple; the understanding is not necessary but may be very beneficial since we are rational creatures. Understanding is the Gift of the Holy Ghost related to the virtue of Faith and can be of great support to the faith. Still, St. Teresa of Avila said regarding the dogma of the Holy Trinity that she more gloried in dogmas of the faith where she understood very little because the exercise of the faith was then far more meritorious.
St. Pius X, in Lamentabili, condemned the modernist practice of limiting dogmatic truth with the moral restrictions that apply to commands, laws, injunctions, admonitions, counsels, etc.

[Modernism is the] synthesis of all heresies [whose] system means the destruction not of the Catholic religion alone, but of all religion.... [Modernists] partisans of error are to be sought not only among the Church’s open enemies; but what is to be most dreaded and deplored, in her very bosom, and are all the more mischievous the less they keep in the open.... They put themselves forward as reformers of the Church [though they are] thoroughly imbued with the poisonous doctrines taught by the enemies of the Church.... They assail all that is most sacred in the work of Christ.... [They are] the most pernicious of all the adversaries of the Church... They lay the axe not to the branches and shoots, but to the very root, that is, to the Faith and its deepest fibers.... The most absurd tenet of the Modernists, that every religion according to the different aspect under which it is viewed, must be considered as both natural and supernatural. It is thus that they make consciousness and revelation synonymous. From this they derive the law laid down as the universal standard, according to which religious consciousness is to be put on an equal footing with revelation, and that to it all must submit, even the supreme authority of the Church. St. Pius X, Pascendi

Therefore: In the Novus Ordo Church of Sweet Dreams where harshness is always frowned upon harshly!

· Religious Liberty is the doctrinal validation of “Religious Consciousness.”

· Ecumenism is the collectivization and synthesis through dialogue of the individual’s “Religious Consciousness.”

· “Faith” is the affirmation of the subjective “Religiousness Consciousness” on the authority of the believer.

· “Dogma” is the historical and transitory expression of “Religiousness Consciousness” for a particular age.

· “Tradition” is the historical experience from which the present “Religious Consciousness” has evolved.

The Holy Office Letter of 1949 –

The Novel Doctrine of Salvation by Implicit Desire

This Heretical Letter Is the Doctrinal Foundation for Modernist Ecclesiology and Ecumenism

It is not always required that one be actually incorporated as a member of the Church (for salvation), but this at least is required: that one adhere to it in wish and desire. It is not always necessary that this be explicit . . . but when a man labors under invincible ignorance, God accepts even an implicit will, called by that name because it is contained in the good disposition of soul in which a man wills to conform his will to the will of God.

Holy Office letter to Cardinal Richard Cushing of Boston, August 9, 1949, DS 3870

NOTE: The Holy Office letter of 1949 was never entered into the Acta Apostolicae Sedis and therefore it has no greater authority than a private letter from one bishop to another. The quote provided authoritatively referenced a citation from the encyclical of Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis. The citation was mistranslated to entirely corrupt the meaning of what Pope Pius XII said. The 1949 Letter was then published by Cardinal Cushing of Boston, MA in 1952, one year after the death of its author, Francesco Cardinal Marchetti-Selvaggiani. The letter was included in the 1962 edition of Denzinger, not by virtue of the authority of the letter, but rather by the modernist agenda of its editor, Rev. Karl Rahner. This letter has come to be the doctrinal foundation for the new Ecumenical Ecclesiology being cited in the decree Lumen Gentium at Vatican II. The new Ecumenical Ecclesiology has replaced St. Robert Bellarmine’s traditional definition that the Catholic Church “is the society of Christian believers united in the profession of the one Christian faith and the participation in the one sacramental system under the government of the Roman Pontiff.” It is this new Ecclesiology that is the underpinning for the Ecumenical transmutation of nearly every Tradition in the Latin rite since Vatican II, the most important of which is the traditional Roman rite of the Mass. The 1949 letter is the foundation of sand on which John Paul II’s ecumenical prayer meeting at Assisi stands.

Around four o’clock in the afternoon on January 3^rd 1944, in the convent chapel of Tuy, in front of the Tabernacle, Our Lady urged Sister Lucia to write the text of the Third Secret and Sister Lucia recounts:

“I felt my spirit inundated by a mystery of light that is God and in Him I saw and heard the point of a lance like a flame that is detached touch the axis of the earth and it trembles: mountains, cities, towns and villages with their inhabitants are buried. The sea, the rivers and clouds exceed their boundaries, inundating and dragging with them in a vortex, houses and people in a number that cannot be counted; it is the purification of the world from the sin in which it is immersed. Hatred, ambition, provoke the destructive war. After I felt my heart racing and in my spirit a soft voice that said: ‘In time, one faith, one baptism, one Church, Holy, Catholic, Apostolic. In eternity, Heaven!’ This word ‘Heaven’ filled my heart with peace and happiness in such a way that, almost without being aware of it, I kept repeating to myself for a long time: Heaven, Heaven!!”

Um Caminho sob o olhar de Maria (A Path Under the Eyes of Mary), published in 2013 by the sisters of the Carmel of Coimbra

Fr. Waters - persecuted by those who hope that “true Liturgy shall become extinct.”

The holy Fathers who have written upon the subject of anti-Christ, and of the prophecies of Daniel, without a single exception, as far as I know - and they are the Fathers both of the East and of the West, the Greek and the Latin Church - all of them unanimously say that in the latter end of the world, during the reign of anti-Christ, the Holy sacrifice of the Altar will cease. In the work of the end of the world ascribed to St. Hippolytus, after a long description of the afflictions of the last days, we read as follows: “The Churches shall lament with a great lamentation, for there shall be offered no more oblation nor worship acceptable to God. The sacred buildings of the churches shall be as hovels; and the precious Body and Blood of Christ shall not be manifest in those days; the true Liturgy shall become extinct.... Such is the universal testimony of the Fathers of the early centuries.”

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning

Our Lady of Good Success to the Catholics of Today

My Beloved Daughter, I am Mary of Good Success, your Mother and your Protectress, I carry my most Holy Son in my left arm and the scepter of the world in my right arm…. The sanctuary lamp which you just saw go out has several meanings.

Firstly, towards the end of the nineteenth century and during a large part if the twentieth century there will arise various errors and the whole universe will become Republican. The precious light of faith will be going out following on the almost complete destruction of morals; in that time there will be many tribulations, moral tribulations also, both public and private. The little group of people who keep the true worship of faith and the virtues will have to suffer cruelly and indescribably. The constant martyrdom will bring many to an early death, they will be counted amongst the martyrs, they have sacrificed themselves for Church and country. In order to deliver oneself from the slavery of these errors one will need great strength of will, perseverance, courage and a great trust in God. These are gifts of the merciful love of my Divine Son, He has provided them for the renewal. In order to test the faith and the trust of the just and good men there will be moments when everything seems to be lost and paralyzed but that is the moment in which the happy beginning of the complete renewal starts.

Secondly, my communities will be abandoned, sunk in an abyss, a deep ocean of bitterness and they will seem to be satiated with sufferings and afflictions. How many good vocations are lost because of lack of good and prudent spiritual direction; the Novice Mistresses should take great care of the prayers of the novices and they should show understanding of souls.

The Third reason for the extinguishing of the sanctuary lamp is the spirit of impurity of those times, the air will be filled with this unclean spirit. A flood of filth will overflow the streets, the squares, and all public places so that there will be no virginal souls left in the world.

Fourthly, in all layers of society errors will strive with great cunning to penetrate into the families in order to corrupt the youth too; Satan will congratulate himself that he can feed himself in the fouled way on the hearts of the children. The innocence of children will hardly exist anymore. Priestly vocations will be lost. That will be a true misfortune and priests will turn away from their holy duties and enter upon a false, wrong course, and therefore the Church will go dark. No prelate and father will be watching any longer with love, strength and prudence over this flock, and many of the prelates will lose the spirit of God and bring their own souls into danger. Pray constantly, call upon heaven without tiring, and weep without ceasing inwardly in your heart and pray to the Heavenly Father through the Eucharistic Heart of my Divine Son Who has nobly shed blood.

Out of the bitterness and pains of His sufferings and death, pray that He will have compassion upon His servants, that He will bring an end to this terrible scourge by sending to the Church a prelate to renew the spirit of His priests. My Divine Son and I will surround this beloved son with a special love, we shall pour out a heap of many graces of humility of heart and docility towards God’s inspirations, and the strength to defend the rights of the Church so that he will know how to defend the rights of the Church with a heart which enables him to behave like another Christ towards the mighty people of this world and the little people of this world without despising the unfortunate ones. He will, with a divine gentleness, lead into the convents and monasteries souls consecrated to God for the service of God without making the yoke of the Lord heavy upon them. He holds in his hands the scales of sanctity in order that everything happen according to the weight and measure so that God be glorified.

This prelate and father will form a counter-weight against the lukewarmness of priests and religious who are meant to be dedicated to God. As a result of the guilt of these faithless men, Satan will gain upon earth control of this world like a dark cloud which darkens the sky and darkens all of the people who are consecrated to the Most Holy Heart of my Divine Son. All will have to suffer chastisements because all kinds of crimes have been allowed. They will suffer pestilence, hunger, civil strife, degeneration of morals and the loss of countless souls. In order to blow away the black clouds which block the shining holiness and the freedom of the Church there will be a fearful war in which much blood will flow of priests and religious. This night will be so terrible that people will think that wickedness is conquering. Then strikes my heart and in a most sudden way I shall annihilate the pride of Satan, I shall assist and liberate the Church and country from his cruel tyranny.

The Fifth reason why the sanctuary lamp went out is that influential men will watch with indifference, uncaringly, the oppression of the Church, the persecution of virtue and the triumph of wickedness. Because these influential people will not use their position of influence in order to combat evil or to renew the faith, the people will gradually become indifferent to the demands of God, they will take on an evil spirit and let themselves be swept away in all kinds of passion and vice. My beloved daughter, were you to live that terrible time you would die of pain or grief over the circumstances which I have described to you. The love of my Holy Son and mine which we have for this world which is our property demand from now on sacrifices and good works in order that the duration of this terrible catastrophe will be shortened.

The Blessed and ever Virgin Mary, under the title of Our Lady of Good Success, to Sister Maria Anna of Jesus, in the Convent of the Immaculate Conception in Quito on the 2^nd February, 1634. Sister was praying in front of the Blessed Sacrament when suddenly the sanctuary lamp went out.

Unintended blessings from Pandemic

De Mattei: Is the Corona Virus “the black swan” of 2020?

Roberto de Mattei | Corrispondenza Romana | March 25, 2020

“Our Lady asked for something more: the specific consecration of Russia, done by the Pope, in union with all the bishops of the world. It is this act, until now never done, that everyone is waiting for, before it is too late.”

[……]The world’s interconnected economy is proving itself to be a precarious system, but the impact of the Corona Virus is not only economical and sanitary, it is also religious and ideological. The Utopia of Globalization, which until September 2019, seemed to prevail, is [now] undergoing an irremediable debacle. On September 12, 2019, Pope Francis had invited the leaders of the major religions, and the international exponents of the economic, political and cultural world, to participate in a solemn event which was to take place in the Vatican on May 14, 2020: the Global Compact on Education. Around the same time “the prophetess” of deep ecology, Greta Thunberg, arrived in New York for the U.N. Climate Change Summit 2019, and Pope Francis on the eve of the Amazon Synod, sent a video- message to her and the participants at the summit, manifesting his full consonance with the globalist aims.

On January 20, 2020, the Pope addressed a message to Klaus Schwab, Executive President of the World Economic Forum (WEF), of Davos, underlining the importance of an “integral ecology”, which takes into account “the complexity of the interconnection of our common home”. But by then a mysterious virus had already begun to inflict a deadly blow on “the global village”.

A few months later, we find ourselves faced with an absolutely unprecedented situation. Greta is forgotten, the Amazon Synod a failure, the world’s political leaders reveal their incapacity in dealing with the emergency, the Global Compact is off and St. Peter’s Square, spiritual centre of the world, is empty. The ecclesiastical authorities conform to (sometimes anticipating) the restrictive decrees from the civil authorities who forbid Masses and religious ceremonies of any kind. The most symbolic and paradoxical event is perhaps the closing of the Sanctuary in Lourdes, par excellence place of physical and spiritual healing, that barred its doors, for fear that someone might get ill there, praying to God for his health. Is it all a maneuver? Do we find ourselves faced with a totalitarian power that is restricting the freedom of citizens and is persecuting Christians? […..]

Fruits of Feminism: The Catholic Historian, Christopher Dawson, says that no matriarchal society has ever produced a high culture in the history of mankind!

In the U. S. 68% of all children are born to an unwed mother or to a mother that will soon be divorced. The Catholic family that was the building block for Catholic culture and thus western civilization is gone and leaving only crumbling husk that cannot continue.

The true Catholic Faith: “Grounded and Settled, and Immovable”

Yet now he hath reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unspotted, and blameless before him: If so ye continue in the faith, grounded and settled, and immoveable from the hope of the gospel which you have heard… (Col 1:22-23).

St. Paul

Pope Francis – his “most gentle manner”!

They (our most holy predecessors) knew the capacity of innovators in the art of deception. In order not to shock the ears of Catholics, the innovators sought to hide the subtleties of their tortuous maneuvers by the use of seemingly innocuous words such as would allow them to insinuate error into souls in the most gentle manner. Once the truth had been compromised, they could, by means of slight changes or additions in phraseology, distort the confession of the faith that is necessary for our salvation, and lead the faithful by subtle errors to their eternal damnation. This manner of dissimulating and lying is vicious, regardless of the circumstances under which it is used. For very good reasons it can never be tolerated in a synod of which the principal glory consists above all in teaching the truth with clarity and excluding all danger of error. Moreover, if all this is sinful, it cannot be excused in the way that one sees it being done, under the erroneous pretext that the seemingly shocking affirmations in one place are further developed along orthodox lines in other places, and even in yet other places corrected; as if allowing for the possibility of either affirming or denying the statement, or of leaving it up the personal inclinations of the individual – such has always been the fraudulent and daring method used by innovators to establish error. It allows for both the possibility of promoting error and of excusing it. It is a most reprehensible technique for the insinuation of doctrinal errors and one condemned long ago by our predecessor St. Celestine, who found it used in the writings of Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople, and which he exposed in order to condemn it with the greatest possible severity. Once these texts were examined carefully, the impostor was exposed and confounded, for he expressed himself in a plethora of words, mixing true things with others that were obscure; mixing at times one with the other in such a way that he was also able to confess those things which were denied while at the same time possessing a basis for denying those very sentences which he confessed.

Pope Pius VI, Auctorem Fidei, 1794 papal bull addressed to all the faithful condemning 85 propositions from the Council of Pistoia, 1786

The Sacrifice of the Cross wrought the remission of sin in general; in Holy Mass the virtue of Christ’s Blood is applied to this and that person individually. By His death and Passion Christ collected the riches which in the Mass are dealt out to us. His death is a treasury, Mass the key that unlocks it… Observe, therefore, what it really means to say or to hear Mass. To do so is equivalent to causing God, who once died for all mankind, to die over again in a mystical manner for me and you, and for each one present, just as if He suffered death for the sake of each one individually.

Paolo Segneri, SJ, 1624-1694, famous Jesuit preacher who was made the theologian of the Paenitentiaria by Pope Innocent XII.

That fabled (Judeo-Christian) tradition does not exist, nor does the “Judeo-Christian ethic.” Though sharing a common origin in the Hebrew Scriptures, the two faiths read the scriptural texts differently. They believe in God, but view Him through different lenses. They each have a story, but they are not the same. They each have a concept of man, but they are not the same. They are both ethical religions, but with separate ideas of man’s nature, salvation and destiny.

Raymond Apple, emeritus rabbi of the Great Synagogue, Sydney, Australia. Published in Jerusalem Post

Situation Ethics: PEW POLL: 95% of Jewish Leaders support abortion and “same-sex marriage” for the U.S. but not for Israel!

The Jewish question of our time does not differ greatly from the one which affected the Christian peoples of the Middle Ages. In a foolish way it is said to arise from hatred towards the Jewish tribe. Mosaism in itself could not become an object of hate for Christians, since, until the coming of Christ, it was the only true religion, a prefiguration of and preparation for Christianity, which, according to God’s Will, was to be its successor. But the Judaism of the centuries [after Christ] turned its back on the Mosaic law, replacing it with the Talmud (ii.), the very quintessence of that Pharisaism which in so many ways has been shattered through its rejection by Christ, the Messiah and Redeemer. And although Talmudism is an important element of the Jewish question, it cannot be said, strictly speaking, to give that question a religious character, because what the Christian nations despise in Talmudism is not so much its virtually non-existent theological element, but rather, its morals, which are at variance with the most elementary principles of natural ethics.

On the Jewish Question in Europe; La Civiltà Cattolica, Series XIV, Vol. VII, 23;10; October 1890

He preserved “the basic elements, the bread, the wine,” but so did every Protestant sect. The question is, ‘Did he preserve the Sacrifice? Did he preserve the True Presence?

“Certainly, we will preserve the basic elements, the bread, the wine, but all else will be changed according to local traditions: words, gestures, colours, vestments, chants, architecture, decor. The problem of liturgical reform is immense.”

Msgr. Mieczyslaw Malinksi, Mon Ami: Karol Wojtyla, Le Centurion, 1980, p.220, quoting Cardinal Karol Wojtyla during informal meeting with fellow Poles during the Vatican II Council

Planning A Novel Church from the Top Down! It is a problem in that Western culture is entirely the product of Catholic formation. The problem with the Church of the New Advent is that it has adopted the destroying concept of Nominalism that has been a destructive solvent of Catholic culture since the renaissance. They want faithful Catholics to turn their backs on the faith and accept their fundamental errors of reductive scientism to which all dogma must be reformulated. They then impose the errors of pagan cultures to which the Catholic faith is expected to conform itself! This has nothing in common with legitimate cultural variations of Catholic rites within the self-same faith, or the spirituality and works of charity that differ between various religious orders within the Church. Wojtyla’s presupposition is pure naturalism. IT is nothing but modernist apostasy!

Question - What problems will be oriented differently by the Council, Your Emminence?
Wojtyla’s Answer - Above all, it will serve to give more value to the authority of each Bishop and to promote decentralization within the Church, as well as to return to the principle of collegiality, re-evaluate pastoral methods in force until now, and effectively introduce new methods and ways - at times most audacious ones.
There is also the question of the universal character of the Church; there is a change of attitude toward the ancient cultures of the non-European peoples. It is necessary to de-Westernize Christendom. The peoples possessing their own ancient cultures have understandable psychological barriers against Christianism when it presents itself in its European trappings! The Africanization, Indianization, Japonization, etc. of Catholicism reveals itself necessary. This consists of making Christian substances germinate in their cultures. We know that all this is neither simple nor easy to accomplish.
It is the end of the Constantine era, which was characterized by a strict accord between the Altar and the Throne, between the Church and the State, illustrated in its highest point by the birth of the Holy Roman Empire in the 9th century. We face a grave problem: to elaborate new forms for relations between the Church and the State, the right of the Church to religious liberty.
Going further, it is necessary to speak of giving new importance to the lay people in the Church, and, finally, to develop ecumenical ideas on a scale unknown until now in the History of the Church.
Msgr. Mieczyslaw Malinksi, Mon Ami: Karol Wojtyla, Le Centurion, 1980, p.190-191, quoting Cardinal Karol Wojtyla during informal meeting with fellow Poles during the Vatican II Council

The Judgment of the Church against a Heretical Pope

“Further we declare that there are two wills and principles of action, in accordance with what is proper to each of the natures in Christ, in the way that the sixth synod, that at (6) Constantinople, proclaimed, when it also publicly rejected Sergius, Honorius, Cyrus, Pyrrhus, Macarius, those uninterested in true holiness, and their like-minded followers.

“To summarize, we declare that we defend free from any innovations all the—written and—unwritten ecclesiastical traditions that have been entrusted to us.”

Seventh Ecumenical Council, reaffirming the condemnation of Monothelitism and the monothelite heretics by the Sixth Ecumenical Council, including Pope Honorius

“Further, we accept the sixth, holy and universal synod (6 Constantinople III), which shares the same beliefs and is in harmony with the previously mentioned synods in that it wisely laid down that in the two natures of the one Christ there are, as a consequence, two principles of action and the same number of wills. So, we anathematize Theodore who was bishop of Pharan, Sergius, Pyrrhus, Paul and Peter, the unholy prelates of the church of Constantinople, and with these, Honorius of Rome, Cyrus of Alexandria as well as Macarius of Antioch and his disciple Stephen, who followed the false teachings of the unholy heresiarchs Apollinarius, Eutyches and Severus and proclaimed that the flesh of God, while being animated by a rational and intellectual soul, was without a principle of action and without a will, they themselves being impaired in their senses and truly without reason.” [……]

Eight Ecumenical Council, reaffirming the condemnation of Monothelitism and the monothelite heretics by the Sixth Ecumenical Council which included the Councils judgment and condemnation of Pope Honorius

“On earth, no mortal should presume to reproach (redarguere) any faults to the Pontiff, because he who has to judge (judicaturus) others, should not be judged (judicandus) by anyone, unless he is found deviating from the Faith.”

Gratian, the ‘Father of Canon Law,’ Decree of Gratian, (Pars I, D 40, c. 6)

Pope Francis: An Eschatological Overview

The massive emphasis on mercy–giving and receiving–is the key to understanding the eschatological dimension of his pontificate

Vatican Insider | Stephen Walford | February 8, 2020

[….]This teaching on divine mercy is one example where a beautiful convergence between authentic private revelation and the magisterium has enabled the faithful to grasp an essential element of what it means to live an authentic Christian life. But there is more to it than that. In the Diary of St Faustina Kowalska, there is a little talked of, but undeniable theme running through it: the Lord makes clear the season of divine mercy is for the end times. St Faustina herself was told she would prepare the world for the Lord’s second coming, while St John Paul II in 2002 referred to the promise of Jesus to St Faustina that “a spark from Poland will prepare the world for my final coming” as binding.   

It is surely the case that Pope Francis has–with the prompting of the Holy Spirit–taken what was in part embryonic in the pontificate of St John Paul II, and placed mercy as the absolute key for the future of the Church and the world. Its salvific message is plastered across almost every page of the Holy Father’s writings in one way or another, as the antidote to the ever increasing evil that offers only death and destruction.   

Fr Spadaro in his essay also touches upon several teachings and attitudes that I too have long considered as of having great importance in understanding this Pope: Francis shuns a millenarian view of the future of humanity where some golden age of peace within history rules; his focus rests solely on the criteria for a blessed Final Judgement as found in the Beatitudes. The criteria, therefore is Jesus himself, since the Beatitudes are in essence, a portrait of the Lord. Furthermore, the Pope sees opportunities everywhere to build bridges and to invite reconciliation. No situation or soul is beyond help or redemption in the time God allows for conversion.

This charism of the Pope is the great dividing line between those who understand him and those who do not. How can he sting like St John the Baptist, yet at other times appear far too generous? In reality, he is following the criteria of Jesus to the letter–some may say even rigidly! He condemns hypocrisy, narcissism, self- love, and a pharisaical attitude that divides between “them” and “us.” He continually invites, even demands help for the poor and marginalised. His constant criticisms in Santa Marta simply warn us that we will be judged on love, and that no defence attorney will be present if we live now as armchair Christians with a Jonah syndrome. No, the Holy Father cares deeply, he knows Jesus recoils at hypocrisy and spiritual apathy and therefore in his heart, he must give the Church some tough love. What Pope Francis is obviously aware of, is the sad reality that for even many Catholics, Jesus’ warning concerning “love growing cold” (cf. Matt 24:12) applies now more than ever. How many refuse to forgive, to apologise, to give of themselves generously? How many create their own moral code, with excuses and exemptions? How many prefer to look after their own interests no matter how much suffering they leave in their wake? This in reality is apostasy from the central Christian message: to love God and neighbour. And thus charity, repentance, mercy are watered down to such an extent that they become meaningless.

In an eschatological sense, I see Francis trying to form a Church that is far more conformed to Jesus himself; one that is authentically evangelical; one that has its foundations in the dirt and dust of its precious flock; one in which love and humility are never again overshadowed by the lust for prestige, power and worldly success. In short, this is the vision of a Church that is being prepared as the Bride fit for her meeting with the Bridegroom.

Many Traditionalists are right though: there is a war, there is a powerful enemy, there is an apocalyptic battle being waged, but they are being seduced by that same enemy. The enemy is Satan, not Pope Francis, or other Catholics who they don’t agree with. Pope Francis, as a realist, knows the depth of this spiritual war, but he also knows wounded souls (no matter how those wounds came about) need love and mercy. They need salvation and are not to be seen as enemies fighting for the other side. This attitude of mercy is entirely in line with Jesus rebuking James and John, who suggested sending down fire from heaven on those who did not welcome the Lord (Lk 9:54).

The division being caused by those opposed to the Holy Father, does nothing other than serve the cause of Satan in creating confusion and doubt in the hearts of ordinary Catholics. Satan, of course, does not care too much with “the world” –he desires far more to destroy the Lord’s work in His Church; to suffocate the sacramental life from souls and to present preaching as hypocritical nonsense. He despises this Pope because Francis shines a light on his deviousness, and because the Holy Father is willing to take risks for the sake of the lost sheep. 

Pope Francis has also contributed to the Marian Era that began in the mid nineteenth century; a period of time prophesied by St Louis de Montfort as preparation for the second coming of Jesus. Not only his very personal Marian devotion, but his emphasis on the church as Mother in imitation of Mary– including the new Feast of Mary Mother of the Church– has enabled the Church to reflect ever more the Marian dimension in its mission to bring the salvation of her Son to all. The Pope’s protection of Medjugorje should also be seen in this context. This Marian dimension is essential in the years ahead because it prepares for the Triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, when divine love will proclaim the final victory; it moulds the faithful into humble souls who imitate Mary, and who follow her command to “do whatever He tells you” (Jn 2:5). 

Of course, Pope Francis, like his predecessors shuns idle speculation and sees a danger in spending time immersed in apocalyptic literature especially from private revelation. What is important, is to keep an Advent spirit of watchfulness; to continually discern the signs of the times, but always with a vision of hope for eschatological glory, and not some intra historical era that will never come. Faith tells us that we can see a dawn breaking on the horizon, from the East; we can see the signs that summer is near (Matt 24:32), but we also know that until that Day arrives, the spiritual war will become more intense. To remain loyal to the Pope and his magisterium is to have a sure guide for what is still to come; it is to help avoid the pitfalls that will inevitably hurt us, but above all, it will keep us close to Jesus Christ.

In the magisterium and prophetic voice of Pope Francis, we are told to strip ourselves of all that hinders a full adherence to the Gospel: “Along this journey, the cultivation of all that is good, progress in the spiritual life and growth in love are the best counterbalance to evil. Those who choose to remain neutral, who are satisfied with little, who renounce the ideal of giving themselves generously to the Lord, will never hold out. Even less if they fall into defeatism, for “if we start without confidence, we have already lost half the battle and we bury our talents… Christian triumph is always a cross, yet a cross which is at the same time a victorious banner, borne with aggressive tenderness against the assaults of evil”

Even if we do not know the day or the hour, we do know how to keep our lamps lit; we know how to prepare. A revolution of love, tenderness and mercy is Pope Francis’ answer to the reality of the Last Judgment, from which no one can escape, and which in a very real sense is already in progress. If holiness is grasped with both hands, then the apocalypse holds no fears; in fact it presents a wealth of opportunities to serve the Lord. 

Maranatha is the prayer that can and should live joyfully in the hearts of the faithful in this season of mercy. We can take it to the poor, the sick, the lonely, announcing that their liberation is near. And even if centuries are still to pass by, the Church will live by a new evangelical urgency that will ensure the torch of hope burns bright until the true light comes to illuminate a transfigured creation. Pope Francis is playing a vital part in ensuring the Church prepares well for whatever the Lords asks it to go through in the future. Let us pray for him and his immensely important task.

COMMENTARY on Overview of the Eschatology of Francis:

The first problem with the theologian Stephen Walford, and it is a huge problem, is that he makes the pope his proximate rule of faith and not Dogma. He therefore cannot distinguish between the pope’s personal magisterium based upon his grace of state and the Magisterium of the Church based upon the attribute of Infallibility that Jesus Christ endowed His Church. Whatever the current pope says or does becomes his rule of faith and is necessarily, in his estimation, the work of the Holy Ghost. Beginning with this colossal error, he works to build a bridge between the teaching of a heretical pope and the Catholic faithful.

But putting this error aside, he brings up a question that the Catholic faithful must be able to answer clearly with the revealed truth of God. So what is wrong with the modern popes emphasis of divine mercy? The problem is essentially that they emphasize divine mercy in opposition to divine justice and not as a different facet of the same jewel. Walford seems to be correct in that the popes of the Church of the New Advent believe that we are in the last age of the Church before the second coming of Jesus Christ. They also believe that this age is the time of mercy (as if other ages were not) and not justice (as if other ages were).

Benedict/Ratzinger held an interview with Jacques Servais, S.J. conducted in October of 2015 on questions of Faith and Justification. The interview was read by the Prefect of the Pontifical Household, Archbishop Georg Gänswein, to a subsequent Conference in November 2015 on Justification and published in March of 2016. In this interview Benedict/Ratzinger places in constant opposition the attributes of God’s mercy and God’s justice repeatedly characterizing His justice as “cruelty.” He quotes in support of his theology John Paul II who was “deeply impregnated with this impulse,” and Pope Francis whom he praises for his “pastoral practice (that) is expressed in the fact that he continually speaks to us of God’s mercy.” These popes all point to the gospel description of the last judgment in which the criteria for salvation or condemnation are the corporal works of mercy. Therefore they conclude, what one believes is of no importance but rather what one does for his fellow man. Thus, after dividing justice and mercy, they drive a wedge between faith and charity. It is from this that the term “evangelization” is redefined and distinguished from “proselytism,” heretofore they have always been considered as necessary compliments as a cause is to its direct effect. Proselytism, the traditional fruit of evangelization, converting others to the true faith, is condemned as “solemn nonsense” and the new evangelization becomes only dialogue to exchange opinions for the end of promoting corporal works of mercy (which never materialize).

Wisdom is the perfect knowledge of the most important things in their right order of reference. Discounting malice, Pope Francis has no wisdom because he has no right order of reference. “Without faith it is impossible to please God” (Heb 11:6). Charity, which is the friendship between God and man, is greater than Faith, which is believing what God has revealed on the authority of God, but without Faith, Charity is impossible. No one can have the friendship of God who does not believe His Truth. Acts of Charity are an extension of the virtue of Charity because they are entirely grounded upon seeing the image of God in other men. There can be no Charity without Faith, and although Charity is greater than Faith, Faith takes precedence in time. St. Thomas considers sins against Faith as the greatest of all sins because they radically separate the person from God. In the Acts of the Apostles, the apostles began the work of evangelization by making proselytes out of the Jews and pagans. When the Faithful of the Church grew from these labors, the obligation for works of Charity correspondingly increased. What did the apostles do? They established the deaconate to attend to works of Charity so that these works of Charity would not impede the work of evangelization to make new proselytes.

The second coming of Jesus Christ will be characterized by the Great Apostasy from the Faith as described by St. Paul: “Let no man deceive you by any means, for unless there come a revolt first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition...” (2 Thess. 2:3). Jesus said, “Will not God revenge his elect who cry to him day and night: and will he have patience in their regard? I say to you, that he will quickly revenge them. But yet the Son of man, when he cometh, shall he find, think you, faith on earth” (Luke 18:7-8)? We are now in the Great Apostasy for at no time in history has the apostasy been so generalized and extended to the summit of Church authority.

It is impossible to drive a wedge between God’s justice and God’s mercy. God is perfect Act and infinite Simplicity. He is present wherever He acts. There are no distinguished parts in God. Mercy is only possible in the context of justice and vice versa, otherwise the entire Passion of Jesus Christ becomes meaningless. Jesus does not suffer the cruelty of His passion from the direct will of the Father but from sinful men by the Father’s permissive will. It is not the cruelty of God but cruelty of sinful men. Jesus as the Son of Man willingly suffers His Passion firstly to give honor and glory to the Father in the name of mankind to the end of redeeming man from sin.

“Without faith it is impossible to please God.” It is only through Faith that Charity can exist without which the merits of the redemptive suffering of Christ’s passions cannot be personally gained. “Therefore I said to you, that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I AM he, you shall die in your sin. They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning (I AM), who also speak unto you” (John 8:24-25).

In the last judgment when God makes a radical public distinction between “them” and “us,” Jesus Christ will say, “When I was thirsty and you gave me to drink” (Matt 35:25). The faithful will ask, “Lord, when did we see thee… thirsty and give thee to drink?” (37). Jesus will say, “Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren [that is, ‘As many of you as have been baptized in Christ, (who) have put on Christ’ (Gal 3:27) when they were ‘born again by water and the Holy Ghost’ (John 3:5),] you did it to me.” Only the faithful can see the image of God in the other and the likeness restored by the grace of Jesus Christ in the “brethren.”

Then He will say to those on His left condemned to hell, “Amen I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least (that is, the “brethren” of Christ), neither did you do it to me” (45). Christ dwells in the souls of the faithful by Charity. Those condemned did not see Christ in the faithful. Those who are condemned may have given a drink to the thirsty but without faith, they did not see the image of God in the other, and therefore, they did not do it for Him. They were not works of Charity but works of human philanthropy. Works of mercy do not profit for salvation without Faith. While Faith can exist without Charity, Charity cannot exist without Faith in this world. Faith will pass with death but Charity will remain. That is why the last judgment is determined by acts of mercy and not articles of Faith because at the Last Judgment everyone will believe.

The modern Church of the New Advent is in true apostasy which is, by definition, the actual denial of revealed truth. They do not do works of mercy that profit for eternal salvation because they do not have faith. Yet Walford claims, in a remarkable inversion of divine Wisdom, that apostasy is failure in works of mercy. The rank hypocrisy in this claim is evident in that Catholic institutions doing works of mercy have crumbled since Vatican II when the age of mercy supposedly got underway. And still, the popes of the Church of the New Advent do not get it. Only by preaching the faith will acts of mercy again abound. Jesus said to St. John the Baptist who resisted baptizing Him, “For so it becometh us to fulfill all justice” (Matt 3:15). The Church of the New Advent cannot have part in the mercy of God because they have no part with Him to “fulfill all justice.” The blasphemy is this: the modern popes believe they are more merciful than God.

They proclaim the era of mercy in opposition to God’s “cruel” justice while essentially removing all penitential practices during Lent while accusing traditionalist Catholics of being “seduced by Satan” and “serving the cause of Satan” by the “division… creating confusion and doubt in the hearts of ordinary Catholics” when they oppose the rank heresy of Pope Francis. The implications of this division between justice-mercy and charity-faith overturn the Catholic dogmas on justification. The Church of the New Advent has a Lutheran conception of justification. In the Servais interview Benedict/Ratzinger said:

“It seems to me that in the theme of divine mercy is expressed in a new way what is meant by justification by faith. Starting from the mercy of God, which everyone is looking for, it is possible even today to interpret anew the fundamental nucleus of the doctrine of justification, and have it appear again in all its relevance.”

Benedict/Ratzinger “interprets anew” by mischaracterizing the Catholic dogmatic teaching on justification as “the conceptuality of St. Anselm” which he says “has now become for us incomprehensible” because it necessarily includes the justice of God. He then adds:

“Only where there is mercy does cruelty end, only with mercy do evil and violence end. Pope Francis is totally in agreement with this line. His pastoral practice is expressed in the fact that he continually speaks to us of God’s mercy. It is mercy that moves us toward God, while justice frightens us before Him.”

What is worse, Benedict/Ratzinger adds that God “simply cannot leave 'as is' the mass of evil that comes from the freedom that he himself has granted. Only He, coming to share in the world's suffering, can redeem the world.” So God becomes responsible for the “mass of evil” in the world because He is responsible for granting man “freedom” and is therefore compelled by justice “to share in the world's suffering” to “redeem the world”! The end of this is that God has an obligation in justice for mercy. The corollary to this is that man has an unconditional right to divine mercy.

God is not compelled to anything outside Himself. He cannot positively will evil. He can and does permit evil only because He and He alone is capable of bring good out of evil. No man can earn God's mercy and eternal salvation on their own merits.

“Charity is man’s friendship with God based on man’s share in the Divine Life, in the happiness of God Himself. But man cannot naturally share in God’s own life. Man’s participation in the Divine Life is a free supernatural gift which God gives to man. Charity then cannot be acquired by any purely human effort. It is a gift of God infused in man’s soul by God’s goodness and generosity. Charity, like the other theological virtues, is a supernatural virtue infused in the will by God Himself. Who can give man a share in the Divine Love except God Himself?”

Rev. Walter Farrell, O. P., My Way of Life, Pocket Edition of St. Thomas

A faithful Catholic in the state of grace is able to merit eternal life and atone for his sins because of his union by grace with Jesus Christ in Charity. This is what gives value to his prayers, penances, and mortifications without which they have no value at all. This union of Charity with Christ by grace permits the faithful to not only atone for their own sins but also for the sins of others as St. Paul said, “Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for his body, which is the church” (Col 1:24). And thus:

“The observance of Lent is the very badge of the Christian warfare. By it, we prove ourselves not to be enemies of the Cross of Christ. By it, we avert the scourges of divine justice. By it we gain strength against the princes of darkness, for it shields us with heavenly help. Should mankind grow remiss in their observance of Lent, it would be a detriment to God’s glory, a disgrace to the Catholic religion, and a danger to Christian souls. Neither can it be doubted, but that such negligence would become the source of misery to the world, of public calamity, and of private woe.”

Pope Benedict XIV, encyclical, May 30, 1741

Without the justice of God there could be no mercy. The faithful rejoice in the justice of God for by it we are made children of God and can merit eternal life. Those who divide God's mercy from His justice and believe that eternal life awaits them without the necessity of Faith and penance are whistling in the wind. There will not have any part with God in eternal life. May God in His mercy keep us in the right Faith, a burning Charity and a penitential spirit until our last breath.

Pope Francis never kneels before the Blessed Sacrament! Why?

Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen I say unto you: Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, abideth in me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father; so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me. This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead. He that eateth this bread, shall live for ever. John 6:54-59

For as often as you shall eat this bread, and drink the chalice, you shall shew the death of the Lord, until he come. Therefore whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. But let a man prove himself: and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of the chalice. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord. 1 Cor 11:26-29

Because for Francis, 'This is a hard saying; who can listen to it?' (John 6:60)

And if anyone would know, it would be Benedict!

“The greatest persecution of the Church comes not from her enemies without, but arises from sin within the Church.”

Pope Benedict XVI

As we suffer under the moral and doctrinal Novelties of Pope Francis, it is evident why he wanted the Novelty Master, Paul VI, to become another novel Novus Ordo saint. Montini is the man who defined the Spirit of Vatican II in one word: NOVELTY in order to please men.

The Church Teaches:

“But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach a gospel to you besides that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema. As we said before, so now I say again: If any one preach to you a gospel, besides that which you have received, let him be anathema. For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek to please men? If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.”

St. Paul, Galatians 1, 8-10

“Blind that they are, and leaders of the blind, inflated with a boastful science, they have reached that pitch of folly where they pervert the eternal concept of truth and the true nature of the religious sentiment; with that new system of theirs they are seen to be under the sway of a blind and unchecked passion for novelty, thinking not at all of finding some solid foundation of truth, but despising the holy and apostolic traditions, they embrace other vain, futile, uncertain doctrines, condemned by the Church, on which, in the height of their vanity, they think they can rest and maintain truth itself.”

St. Pius X, Pascendi

“A lamentable spectacle is that presented by the aberrations of human reason when it yields to the spirit of novelty, when against the warning of the Apostle it seeks to know beyond what it is meant to know, and when relying too much on itself it thinks it can find the fruit outside the Church wherein truth is found without the slightest shadow of error.”

Pope Gregory XVI, Singulari nos, 1834, quoted by St. Pius X in Pascendi

“It is impossible to approve in Catholic publications of a style inspired by unsound novelty which seems to deride the piety of the faithful and dwells on the introduction of a new order of Christian life, on new directions of the Church, on new aspirations of the modern soul, on a new vocation of the clergy, on a new Christian civilisation.”

Leo XIII, Jan 27, 1902, quoted by St. Pius X in Pascendi

Paul VI Replys:

“... We wish to make our own the important words employed by the Council; those words which define its spirit, and, in a dynamical synthesis, form the spirit of all those who refer to it, be they within or without the Church. The word NOVELTY, simple, very dear to today’s men, is much utilized; it is theirs... That word... it was given to us as an order, as a program... It comes to us directly from the pages of the Holy Scripture: For, behold (says the Lord), I create new heavens and a new earth. St. Paul echoes these words of the prophet Isaiah; then, the Apocalypse: I am making everything new. And Jesus, our Master, was not He, himself, an innovator? You have heard that people were told in the past ... but now I tell you...– Repeated in the Sermon on the Mount.

“It is precisely thus that the Council has come to us. Two terms characterize it: RENOVATION and REVISION. We are particularly keen that this spirit of renovation– according to the expression of the Council – be understood and experienced by everyone. It responds to the characteristic of our time, wholly engaged in an enormous and rapid transformation, and generating novelties in every sector of modern life. In fact, one cannot shy away from this spontaneous reflection: if the whole world is changing, will not religion change as well?

Between the reality of life and Christianity, Catholicism especially, is not there reciprocal disagreement, indifference, misunderstanding, and hostility? The former is leaping forward; the latter would not move. How could they go along? How could Christianity claim to have, today, any influence upon life?

“And it is for this reason that the Church has undertaken some reforms, especially after the Council. The Episcopate is about to promote the renovation that corresponds to our present needs; Religious Orders are reforming their Statutes; Catholic laity is qualified and found its role within the life of the Church; Liturgy is proceeding with a reform in which anyone knows the extension and importance; Christian education reviews the methods of its pedagogy; all the canonical legislations are about to be revised.

And how many other consoling and promising novelties we shall see appearing in the Church! They attest to Her new vitality, which shows that the Holy Spirit animates Her continually, even in these years so crucial to religion. The development of ecumenism, guided by Faith and Charity, itself says what progress, almost unforeseeable, has been achieved during the course and life of the Church. The Church looks at the future with Her heart brimming with hope, brimming with fresh expectation in love... We can say... of the Council: It marks the onset of a new era, of which no one can deny the new aspects that We have indicated to you.”

Paul VI, General Audience, July 2, 1969

And we remember the “miracles” attributed to Paul VI that provided “evidence” for the “sanctity” of this Novelty Master! Two cases where the medical prognosis of morally degenerate abortionists proved to be incorrect are regarded as a “miracles”!

“This second miracle attributed to Pope Paul VI concerned the healing of an unborn in the fifth month of pregnancy. According to the Catholic News Agency the mother, from Verona in Italy, had an illness that risked her own life and the life of her unborn and was advised to have an abortion.

A few days after the beatification of Paul VI by Pope Francis in October 2014, the mother prayed to the now Blessed Paul VI at a shrine in Lombardy and the baby girl was later born in good health.

The first miracle involving Pope Paul VI took place in California in the 1990s. It also concerned an unborn which was found to have a serious health problem that could mean brain damage. Doctors advised that it be aborted, but the mother entrusted her pregnancy to Paul VI. The child was born healthy. Irish Times, Feb 6, 2018

Heretics welcome for Novus Ordo Communion! What has been done sub rosa for years is now open practice.

At their spring conference in Ingolstadt, the German bishops conference agreed that a Protestant partner of a Catholic can receive the Eucharist after having made a serious examination of conscience with a priest or another person with pastoral responsibilities, affirms the faith of the Catholic Church, wishes to end serious spiritual distress, and has a longing to satisfy a hunger for the Eucharist.

Edward Pentin, National Catholic Register

Pope Francis complains of Political Decay in the West – The cause? The failure of the Catholic Church to teach Catholic doctrine and Catholic morals!

Providence is the proper instrument for change, and the test of a statesman is his cognizance of the real tendency of providential social forces… it acts through the instincts and intuitions of our feeble flesh, [demonstrating] that religion and politics are inseparable, that the decay of one must produce the decay of the other.

Russell Kirk, The Conservative Mind

Wisdom is the most perfect knowledge, of the most important things, in their right order of reference. Without the “right order of reference”, Wisdom is impossible. Pope Francis has no Wisdom. He does not even know the “greatest commandment in the law”!

Master, which is the greatest commandment in the law? Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and with thy whole soul, and with thy whole mind. This is the greatest and the first commandment.

Matt. 22:36-38

Along with the virtues, this means above all the new commandment, the first and the greatest of the commandments, and the one that best identifies us as Christ’s disciples: “This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you” (Jn. 15:12).

Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, (161) On the Proclamation of the Gospel in Today’s World

COMMENT: In Mystici Corporis Pope Pius XII said that “only those are to be included as members of the Church who have been baptized and profess the true faith, and who have not been so unfortunate as to separate themselves from the unity of the Body, or been excluded by legitimate authority for grave faults committed.”

This definition of those who are members of the Church founded by Jesus Christ, outside of which there is neither the forgiveness of sins nor the possibility of salvation, authoritatively affirms the definition formulated by St. Robert Bellarmine. This teaching guides the practical implications of the three dogmas regarding salvation, that is: the necessity of receiving the sacraments; the necessity of professing the true faith (cannot be a heretic); and the necessity of being a subject of the Roman pontiff (cannot be a schismatic). A necessary correlative of these dogmas follows that the true obedience of those subject to the Roman pontiff is conditional upon the Roman pontiff defending the true faith and the true sacraments. Just as a child who disobeys the unjust command of a parent who commands sin does not cease thereby to being a subject of his parent, no Catholic who defends the true faith and the true sacraments when attacked by the Roman pontiff ceases to being his subject.

What Cardinal Zen needs to do (but is surely unable) is to affirm that Dogma is the proximate rule of faith, and therefore, he cannot in conscience permit faithful Catholics in China to be forced under the jurisdiction of the formally heretical bishops that make up the Communist government Patriotic Catholic Church in China. He should then consecrate bishops for the faithful Catholics in China without a papal mandate. He can even justify his actions by using the same argument offered by Cardinal Giovanni Battista Re in his open letter to Cardinal Zen, that is, “the expression independent Church can no longer be interpreted in an absolute manner as ‘separation’ from the Pope, as was the case in the past.” If this can be applied to the Communist government Church, it can applied to the those who profess the true faith in the underground Catholic Church.

Ss. Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission denies that we are an “independent” Church although this is what we are accused of by the hierarchy and ‘devout’ members of the Church of the New Advent. It is not an argument but a form of ad hominem attack as a means to beg the real questions regarding our public defense of Catholic truth. We can be grateful that Cardinal Re has scuttled their hypocritical posturing. But putting that aside, who do we think is telling the truth in this article posted below? Did Benedict/Ratzinger really play the major role in this betrayal of the Chinese Catholics as Cardinal Re claims and not Pope Francis? We expect that soon everyone will learn that Cardinal Re is telling the truth and Benedict/Ratzinger is perhaps a whole lot worse than Pope Francis. Extra-ordinary Pope Benedict/Ratzinger will prove to be the Ringmaster of this scandal; Ordinary Pope Francis will prove to be just another clown.

Vatican letter attacks Cardinal Zen, says Chinese 'patriotic' church is no longer 'independent'

LifeSiteNews | Riccardo Cascioli | Feb 29, 2020 | Reprint from The Daily Compass

The Daily Compass has been shown an explosive letter signed by the Dean of the College of Cardinals, Cardinal Giovanni Battista Re, that fiercely attacks Cardinal Joseph Zen, the Archbishop Emeritus of Hong Kong, who has been critical of the secret agreement between China and the Holy See that has resulted in the increased persecution of Catholics. The letter contains misleading statements, affirming that there is a continuity between the approach of this pontificate with that of previous pontificates, when in fact no such continuity exists. Furthermore, it makes very grave misrepresentations, attributing the authorship of the present secret agreement to Benedict XVI and declaring a change in doctrine regarding the possibility of independent Churches.

Cardinal Joseph Zen is an obstacle for the Church in China, and from now on the Catholic Church can be formed by independent churches. This is the essence of an explosive and incredible letter sent on February 26 to all the cardinals by the Dean of the Sacred College, Cardinal Giovanni Battista Re, that The Daily Compass has been shown exclusively. It marks a fierce and unheard of frontal attack on the 88-year-old archbishop emeritus of Hong Kong, the intrepid opponent of the secret agreement between China and the Holy See signed in Beijing on September 22, 2018.

It is an unprecedented gesture, made even more significant by the fact that is the first official act (protocol number 1/2020) of the new Dean of the Sacred College. Re was appointed as Dean on January 18 as a result of the Motu Proprio by which Pope Francis surprisingly made the deanship a position that now has a 5-year term limit, thereby retiring Cardinal Angelo Sodano.

The letter is intended to be a response to the letter that Cardinal Zen addressed to his brother cardinals last September 27, but Cardinal Re also makes explicit reference to various other interventions by Zen. The cardinal is well-known for speaking out boldly on behalf of so-called “clandestine” Chinese Catholics who are being humiliated and condemned by the 2018 agreement that still remains secret.

The first point of the letter declares the alleged continuity between Pope Francis and his predecessors regarding possible agreements with China: “In their approach to the situation of the Catholic Church in China, there is a profound symphony of the thought and action of the last three pontificates, which out of respect for the truth have favored dialogue between the two parties, not opposition.” Thus it attributes to Saint John Paul II “the idea of reaching a formal agreement with the governmental authorities on the appointment of bishops,” recalling that he “favored the return to full communion of bishops consecrated illicitly over the years, beginning in 1958.”

Cardinal Re then launches into a direct attack on Cardinal Zen, whose crime is that he has said many times that “it would be better to have no agreement rather than a ‘bad agreement.’” According to Re, “the last three popes did not share this position and supported and accompanied the drafting of the agreement that, at the present time, seemed to be the only one possible.”

These affirmations made by Cardinal Re constitute a grave distortion of reality, because it is obvious that Saint (sic) John Paul II and Benedict XVI took an approach that is markedly different from that of the present pontificate. If it is true that they had a great desire for dialogue with China and dedicated many efforts to it, it is equally true that this dialogue was exclusively a function of their goal of helping the Chinese Church – divided between the “patriotic” church and the “clandestine” church – to be reconciled. 

At the same time, they consistently reaffirmed the non-negotiable points for an agreement, which had to respect religious freedom and the identity of the Church, including the freedom to appoint bishops. The harsh responses of Saint (sic) John Paul II to Chinese provocations over the appointment of bishops bears witness to this, as does his decision to proceed with the canonizations of the Chinese martyrs on October 1, 2000, despite the harsh objections of Beijing, and also Benedict XVI’s May 27, 2007 Letter to Chinese Catholics, to cite only a few of the most egregious examples.

Cardinal Re then goes on to deny a statement by Cardinal Zen that the agreement signed in September 2018 could be “the same one that Pope Benedict had at the time refused to sign.” The Dean assures his fellow cardinals that he has verified this in the Archive of the Secretariat of State and makes an astounding declaration: “Pope Benedict XVI had approved the draft of the Agreement on the appointment of Bishops in China, which it was only possible to sign in 2018.”

And so, according to Cardinal Re, the secret Agreement also bears the signature of Benedict XVI, a sensational revelation that at this point requires proof: the documents of the Secretariat of State cited by Cardinal Re and the secret agreement of 2018 need to be made public so as to verify such affirmations. If this were shown to be true, one could only deduce that Pope Benedict XVI had reneged on everything he had publicly written, such as for example in his famous already-mentioned May 2007 Letter to Chinese Catholics, whose radical difference to the approach laid out by Re we show in another article. Moreover, Re does not explain why, if Benedict XVI had given his placet to the Agreement, it was not already signed ten years ago.

Immediately after this, there is the passage that is most pregnant with consequences for the universal Church: “The Agreement provides for the intervention of the authority of the Pope in the process of the appointment of Bishops in China. Even starting from this certain fact, the expression independent Church can no longer be interpreted in an absolute manner as “separation” from the Pope, as was the case in the past.” These affirmations leave one speechless: “independent Churches” can be simultaneously in communion with the Pope, a declaration that has implications far beyond the Chinese Church and proposes a new ecclesiology. But this is exactly what Pope Benedict XVI denied in the Letter to Chinese Catholics, declaring the statutes of the Patriotic Association to be “irreconcilable with Catholic doctrine.” And yet, as far as we can tell, the secret Agreement has legitimized them.

Cardinal Re is clearly aware of the implications of these statements, so much so that immediately afterwards he explains that we are at a moment of “epochal change” which gives rise to consequences “both on the doctrinal and practical level.” Thus he explicitly says that doctrinal changes have been enacted in order to arrive at the Agreement with the Chinese government. This is a very serious affirmation, as one can easily guess: it is the exact opposite approach to the one expressed publicly by Saint John Paul II and Benedict XVI.

The rest of the letter goes on to cite the harshest criticisms of the Agreement made by Cardinal Zen, declaring them to be “objections” to the “pastoral guidance of the Holy Father toward “clandestine” Catholics,” making a reference to the fact that the Pope has repeatedly listened to Cardinal Zen’s reasoning and read “his many missives.” Cardinal Zen thus becomes the easy scapegoat for the prolongation of “tensions and painful situations” that divide the Chinese Church despite the efforts of the pope and his collaborators.

In other words, the letter of Cardinal Re – who obviously did not write on his own initiative – is truly a call to his brother cardinals to isolate Cardinal Zen, even to the point of making one think that the elimination of the Archbishop emeritus of Hong Kong is part of the secret agreement. But Cardinal Re should explain to us why it is that persecution against Catholics in China has intensified since the agreement was signed while the Holy See has remained completely silent. And he should also explain why the Patriotic Association, now recognized by the Holy See, has never expressed so much as a desire for communion with Rome.

Archbishop Viganò responds to criticism of Cardinal Zen: Vatican has delivered the Chinese Church to the enemy

Full text of letter by Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò to Cardinal Joseph Zen

Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò | LifeSiteNews | Feb 29, 2020

Dearest Eminence,

This is Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, former Apostolic Nuncio to the United States of America.

I have followed deeply — sharing in prayer your suffering — your many heartfelt appeals to Pope Bergoglio concerning the tragic situation of the Martyr Church in China, which he himself has culpably aggravated through the treacherous and wicked secret Agreement signed by Holy See with the Chinese Communist Government.

Your heartfelt appeals, dear Brother in Christ, have systematically been unheeded and even mocked in a hypocritical and perverse way. As for Cardinal Parolin, he has acted as a mere reckless executor of an evil order from above.

I read this morning the ignominious and shameful letter that Cardinal Giovanni Battista Re has addressed to all the cardinals against you. I am deeply saddened and indignant, and I wish to express to you all my affection, prayer and fraternal solidarity in the episcopate.

You are a courageous Confessor of the Faith and you have all my esteem and veneration!

Unfortunately, in the Vatican lying has been set into the system, truth has been totally overturned, and the most perverse deception is shamelessly practiced even by the most unsuspected figures, who have now given themselves over to acting as accomplices of the Adversary. They have even gone so far as to say that “Pope Benedict XVI had approved the draft Agreement” signed in 2018, when instead we all know of his strenuous resistance and repeated disapproval of the conditions imposed by a persecutory and bloody regime.

The Vatican has done everything and more to deliver the Chinese Martyr Church into the hands of the Enemy: it did so by signing the Secret Pact; it did so by legitimizing excommunicated “bishops” who are agents of the regime; it did so by the deposition of legitimate bishops; it did so by forcing faithful priests to register with a church that has succumbed to the Communist dictatorship; it does so on a daily basis by keeping silent about the persecutory fury that has gained unprecedented strength, precisely since the signing of that unfortunate Agreement. It is now doing so with this ignoble letter to all the cardinals, which is aimed at accusing you, denigrating you, and isolating you.

Our Lord assures us that nothing and no one will ever be able to snatch from His hands those who resist the infernal enemy and his acolytes, conquering them “by the Blood of the Lamb” and by the testimony of their martyrdom (cf. Rev. 12:11).

Your example, dear Cardinal, and the very high price you are paying to defend the Cause of God and His Church, gives us a salutary jolt, it rips us from the inertia and habituation with which we are passively witnessing the surrender of the Catholic Church, at its highest levels and in its hierarchy, to heresy and apostasy, by following the Prince of this world, who is a liar and murderer from the beginning (cf. Jn 8:44).

Parce, Domine, parce populo tuo, quem redemisti, Christe, sanguine tuo, ne in aeternum irascaris nobis.

+ Carlo Maria Viganò
Titular Archbishop of Ulpiana Apostolic Nuncio

How Queer! Secretary of the HomoLobby redefines Lenten ‘penitential’ practices for the Church of the New Advent. He makes fasting taste appetizing!

Pro-gay (sic) priest James Martin: ‘Lent is a time to engage more deeply with LGBT people’

The Jesuit suggested that 'spiritual exercises' focus on 'LGBT people.'

LifeSiteNews | Doug Mainwaring | March 2, 2020 – Pro-homosexual Jesuit priest James Martin redefined the meaning of Lent in an interview for the Human Rights Campaign (HRC), the powerhouse LGBT lobbying organization in Washington, D.C.  

Martin said that Lent is a time to prepare for Easter and to understand the sufferings of Christ, but then quickly switched gears and suggested that the lives of LGBT persons reflect the suffering of Christ.

“So one of the invitations for Catholics (during Lent) is to unite yourself with people who are suffering, including LGBT people,” Martin said.

Lent is “a time for people to engage more deeply with LGBT people,” he declared.

The remainder of the published interview focused not on a Christocentric understanding of Lent but on how homosexual and the gender-confused people can be made to feel more comfortable about continuing their self-proclaimed sexual/gender identities and activities within the Catholic Church. 

The Jesuit suggested Lenten “spiritual exercises” in the form of questions for Catholics, focusing not on their relationship with Jesus Christ, but on their relationships with LGBT persons.

“Can you exercise humility, which is a virtue during Lent, and listen to people that you might not understand?” said Martin, pushing the idea that any negative impressions about the goodness of homosexuality and transgenderism are nothing more than “misunderstanding” based on “old stereotypes.”

He also suggested that God might want to reveal himself to Catholics through homosexuals.  

“Can you be open to the fact that God may want to meet you through this LGBT person?” asked Martin, adding, “the person you thought was other is actually the person who reveals God to you.”

As for “LGBT Catholics,” Martin pointed out that Jesus healed many people, and what he wants to do in the lives of self-identified homosexuals and the transgendered today is not to heal their proclivities or find God-given strength to master their same-sex inclinations, which the Church teaches are “disordered,” but to have them feel like they are no longer “on the margins” of the Church. 

“I hope … that the LGBTQ community can feel welcome in their own church,” he concluded. […..]

Pope Francis comments on the Resistance to his Heresy

“But when I realize that there is real resistance, of course it displeases me. Some people tell me that resistance is normal when someone wants to make changes. The famous ‘we’ve always done it this way’ reigns everywhere, it is a great temptation that we have all faced. … I cannot deny that there is resistance. I see it and I am aware of it. There is doctrinal resistance, which you all know better than I do. For the sake of mental health, I do not read the websites of this so-called “resistance.” I know who they are, I am familiar with the groups, but I do not read them, simply for my mental health. If there is something very serious, they inform me so that I know about it. You all know them … It is a displeasure, but we must move ahead. Historians say that it takes a century before a Council puts down roots. We are halfway there.

“When I perceive resistance, I try to dialogue, when dialogue is possible. But some resistance comes from people who believe they possess the true doctrine and accuse you of being a heretic. When I do not find spiritual goodness in these people, because of what they say or write, I simply pray for them. It pains me, but I do not dwell on this feeling for the sake of mental hygiene.

Pope Francis the Destroyer, addressing a private meeting with ninety fellow Jesuits, January 16, 2018, Santiago de Chile. Their conversation was transcribed by Fr. Antonio Spadaro, editor of La Civilta Cattolicà, and was published in Italian with the Pope’s approval.”

COMMENT: “True doctrine” is possessed by all faithful Catholics who hold DOGMA as their rule of faith. Pope Francis does not. He believes that he is the rule of faith. Whatever he says and does is what every Catholic must say and do. Francis rejects DOGMA and that is why he is a heretic. He judges those who hold DOGMA as their rule of faith as a sign that “these people” are without “spiritual goodness.” What is evident is that Francis, who babbles that “time is greater than space,” cannot be dissuaded from his commitment to destroy. He will not listen to those who offer filial correction and he does not accept evidence of the rotten fruits from Vatican II because it takes “a century before a Council puts down roots.” We are supposed to believe that in another fifty years we will really see the springtime of Vatican II? Unfortunately, at the current rate of decline there will not be a Catholic Church in another fifty years. God being God, this will not happen. Unfortunately for Francis, since he cannot repent, he will pay awful price for all eternity.

The observance of Lent is the very badge of the Christian warfare. By it, we prove ourselves not to be enemies of the Cross of Christ. By it, we avert the scourges of divine justice. By it we gain strength against the princes of darkness, for it shields us with heavenly help. Should mankind grow remiss in their observance of Lent, it would be a detriment to God’s glory, a disgrace to the Catholic religion, and a danger to Christian souls. Neither can it be doubted, but that such negligence would become the source of misery to the world, of public calamity, and of private woe.
Pope Benedict XIV, encyclical, May 30, 1741

“Liberalism is the belief that any part of God's creation is not subject to His to domain.”

Fr. Denis Fahey

“Don’t get me wrong Sisters. I am sure your hearts are in the right place. OK, but you know, somebody has got to lift the scab, the festering scab that is the Vatican.”

Jerry Fletcher, Conspiracy Theory, addressing two nuns, 1997

If anyone says that baptism is optional, that is, not necessary for salvation, ANATHAMA SIT.

Council of Trent, Canon 5, On the Sacrament of Baptism

St. Martin restores a Catechumen to Life so that he may be Baptized

AS Hilarius had already gone away, so Martin followed in his footsteps; and having been most joyously welcomed by him, he established for himself a monastery not far from the town. At this time a certain catechumen joined him, being desirous of becoming instructed in the doctrines and habits of the most holy man. But, after the lapse only of a few days, the catechumen, seized with a languor, began to suffer from a violent fever. It so happened that Martin had then left home, and having remained away three days, he found on his return that life had departed from the catechumen; and so suddenly had death occurred, that he had left this world without receiving baptism. The body being laid out in public was being honored by the last sad offices on the part of the mourning brethren, when Martin hurries up to them with tears and lamentations. But then laying hold; as it were, of the Holy Spirit, with the whole powers of his mind, he orders the others to quit the cell in which the body was lying; and bolting the door, he stretches himself at full length on the dead limbs of the departed brother. Having given himself for some time to earnest prayer, and perceiving by means of the Spirit of God that power was present, he then rose up for a little, and gazing on the countenance of the deceased, he waited without misgiving for the result of his prayer and of the mercy of the Lord. And scarcely had the space of two hours elapsed, when he saw the dead man begin to move a little in all his members, and to tremble with his eyes opened for the practice of sight. Then indeed, turning to the Lord with a loud voice and giving thanks, he filled the cell with his ejaculations. Hearing the noise, those who had been standing at the door immediately rush inside. And truly a marvelous spectacle met them, for they beheld the man alive whom they had formerly left dead. Thus being restored to life, and having immediately obtained baptism, he lived for many years afterwards; and he was the first who offered himself to us both as a subject that had experienced the virtues of Martin, and as a witness to their existence. The same man was wont to relate that, when he left the body, he was brought before the tribunal of the Judge, and being assigned to gloomy regions and vulgar crowds, he received a severe sentence. Then, however, he added, it was suggested by two angels of the Judge that he was the man for whom Martin was praying; and that, on this account, he was ordered to be led back by the same angels, and given up to Martin, and restored to his former life. From this time forward, the name of the sainted man became illustrious, so that, as being reckoned holy by all, he was also deemed powerful and truly apostolical.

SULPITIUS SEVERUS, ON THE LIFE OF ST. MARTIN (note: Sulpitius Severus was a contemporary of St. Martin of Tours, knew the Saint and obtained his information on the life of St. Martin entirely from primary and reliable sources.)

Do penance: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.[.....] Ye brood of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of penance.[.....] For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire. I indeed baptize you in the water unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear; he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.

St. John the Baptist

Note: Do penance (Paenitentiam agite). Which word, according to the use of the scriptures and the holy fathers, does not only signify repentance and amendment of life, but also punishing past sins by fasting, and such like penitential exercises.

Catholic saints and the religious that have followed their examples have done more for the poor, for children, for exploited women than all others throughout all of history. We own no apology to anyone for Catholic charity! Is Francis, the class warior, begging for an apology because he was mistreated?

“I believe that the church not only should apologize to the person who is gay whom it has offended, but has to apologize to the poor, to exploited women, to children exploited for labor; it has to ask forgiveness for having blessed many weapons.”

Pope Francis

Friends of Pope Francis claim, those who oppose sodomy are “corrosive and repugnant.”

“We have to face the fact that there is a group of people across all religious views that are particularly antagonistic to LGBT people. That comes from deep within the human soul, and it’s really corrosive and repugnant.”

The Jesuit trained and Pope Francis appointed San Diego Bishop Robert McElroy, who endorsed the book by the Sodomophile James Martin. S.J., author of the book, Building a Bridge, that endorses the LGBT agenda claiming that God created homosexuals as they are and that chastity is not required of them, that Catholics should reverence gay (sic) marriages and support transgenderism in children. He even endorses the aberrant displays of homosexuals kissing at the sign of peace during Novus Ordo services.

Once Again, Pope Francis Corrupts the Literal Meaning of Holy Scripture. This time to overthrow all Catholic Morality!

He set out from there and went into the district of Judea [and] across the Jordan. Again crowds gathered around him and, as was his custom, he again taught them.  The Pharisees approached and asked, “Is it lawful for a husband to divorce his wife?” They were testing him. He said to them in reply, “What did Moses command you?” They replied, “Moses permitted him to write a bill of divorce and dismiss her.” But Jesus told them, “Because of the hardness of your hearts he wrote you this commandment. But from the beginning of creation, ‘God made them male and female.  For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother [and be joined to his wife], and the two shall become one flesh.’ So they are no longer two but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, no human being must separate.” In the house the disciples again questioned him about this. He said to them, “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her; and if she divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery.”

Mark 10:1-12

Commentary of Pope Francis on Mark 10, 1-12:

Jesus does not answer whether it (divorce) is permitted or not. He does not enter into their (the Pharisees’) classic casuistry. Because they (the Pharisees) thought of faith merely in the framework of “one may not” or “one may” – up to which point one may, up to which point one may not. Thus logic of casuistry: Jesus does not enter into it. And He Himself poses a question: “Now, what did Moses command you? What is written in your law?” And they explain the permission which Moses gave to write a divorce certificate and to dismiss a woman from marriage; and it is they who went into a trap, yes. Because Jesus calls them “hard hearted”: “only because you are so hard hearted, he has given you this law,” and He spoke the truth. Without casuistry, without permissions. The truth.

This is the way of Jesus – it is quite clear – it is the path from casuistry to truth and mercy. Jesus leaves aside the logic of casuistry. To those who wanted to test him, to those who thought of this logic of ‘it is possible’, he termed them – not here, but in another passage of the Gospel – hypocrites. Even with the fourth commandment, they denied assistance to their relatives with the excuse that they had given a good offer to the Church. Hypocrites. The casuistry is hypocritical. It is a form of hypocrisy. ‘You can – you cannot’ … which then becomes more subtle, more evil: I? I can up to this point but from here to here, I cannot. This is the deception of casuistry.

Pope Francis, commentary on Mark 10:1-12

Commentary on Pope Francis’ Commentary on Mark 10, 1-12:

It is hardly possible to be this ignorant. Even a person without faith simply reading the words of this scripture passage and reporting on the literal meaning would articulate a better understand than Pope Francis. The only alternative possible is a willful corruption of the text to bring it into the service of a perverse ideology.

Firstly, Jesus does not beg the question of the Pharisees. He answers it directly and forcefully on a much higher plane. The simple answer is, “it is lawful in your law because Moses permitted it” because of the “hardness of your hearts.” But the higher answer is given by Jesus wherein He indirectly declares his divinity to the Pharisees by asserting His authority to set aside the law of Moses and reestablish the original intent of God for His creation. Only God can give this answer to the Pharisees' question. The reason Francis does not find an answer in Jesus' reply is because he does not believe that Jesus is God any more than the Pharisees did. Divorce was an indult granted by God through Moses to the Jews because of their “hardness of hearts.” His followers would by the grace of God rise above this “hardness of heart” and will be able to keep the law of God. Therefore, the indult granted by Moses is made void by the Word of God. The final answer is divorce is not permitted by the law of God and those who divorce and remarry are guilty of adultery.

Secondly, the science of moral theology concerns what one must do or not do to avoid sin. It is the science of limits which cannot be crossed without offending God either venially or mortally. The science of mystical and aesthetical theology deals with what one must do or not do to become a saint. Casuistry is a scholastic method of case study to help understand and apply the actual principles of moral theology in particular cases where conflicting obligations exist. Casuistry, like all human acts, can be perverted from its proper end which is to avoid sin. When its end become to permit sin it becomes the science of the Pharisees which can be studied today in the Jewish Talmud. Francis’ morality is Talmudic and not Catholic. The example provided by Francis of the perverse Jewish casuistry that permitted the Jews to break the 4th commandment by claiming that their personal wealth could not be used to support their needy parents because it was set aside for the temple is analogous to what Francis has done by permitting Catholics to live in unrepentant adultery and receive the sacraments of Penance and Holy Communion. In both cases, the law of God is overturned. The hypocrisy of Francis is oozing from his every pore. That is what a perverted casuistry is. Francis the Hypocrite is characterizing all good and necessary moral inquiry as a perverted casuistry which he opposes to “truth and mercy.” He is making war on all morality. There is no opposition between “truth and mercy” and its practical application in moral theology. The very science of moral theology deals with what “one may not” or “one may” do to keep the friendship of God. It was Jesus who said, “If you love me, keep my commandments.” The sign of the love of God is the keeping of His commandments. Francis by trashing the entire field of moral theology is heaping contempt on the law of God. He embodies everything that Jesus condemned so severely in the Pharisees. The condemnations that Jesus leveled at the Pharisees can be heaped upon this most perverse man.

Lastly, this is the morality of Martin Luther and his sect. Luther taught that it was impossible to keep the law of God and no one should even try. This was specifically condemned at the Council of Trent.

“For all the gods of the Gentiles are devils: but the Lord made the heavens.” Psalm 95:5

IT is blasphemy to attribute evil to the positive divine will of GOD!

“Freedom is a right of every person: each individual enjoys the freedom of belief, thought, expression and action. The pluralism and the diversity of religions, colour, sex, race and language are willed by God in His wisdom, through which He created human beings. This divine wisdom is the source from which the rights, and saw that it was good also.”

Excerpt from document signed and endorsed by Pope Francis, “Human Fraternity for World Peace and Living Together,” during his pilgrimage to the United Arab Emirates

The use of the “received and approved rites customarily used in the solemn administration of the sacraments” for the worship of God is a DOGMA of Catholic faith defined at the Council of Trent!

“Since, then, no one is allowed to be remiss in the service due to God … we are bound absolutely to worship God in that way which He has shown to be His will …. “

Pope Leo XIII, Immortale dei, On the Christian Constitution of States

Just a reminder just to whom Pope Francis has betrayed the Catholic faithful of China by placing them under the jurisdiction of the CPCA!

Francis-approved communist parallel Chinese ‘church’ approves abortion, contraception

The government-established 'church' cannot deviate from the Communist Party's position, which includes support for forced abortion.

LifeSiteNews | Dorothy Cummings McLean | BEIJING, China, February 20, 2020 ― The confusion around the Vatican’s concordat with China and its state-founded version of the Catholic Church has been compounded by the failure of the so-called Chinese Patriotic Catholic Association (CPCA) to transmit the Gospel of Life.

According to expert Steven Mosher, the Chinese Patriotic Catholic Association is in lockstep with the pro-abortion, pro-contraception Chinese Communist government when it comes to life issues. 

“The CPCA cannot deviate from the Party's position, since it is controlled by the Party,” Mosher told LifeSiteNews yesterday.  

“Moreover, the CPCA has affirmed that national laws supercede Church, or canon, law,” he added.   

“And the Party's position is that contraception, abortion and euthanasia are moral.”

An American consultant to the Vatican on China, Msgr. Anthony Figueiredo, now 55, admitted to the National Catholic Register early in 2018 that the government-appointed bishops of the CPCA support China’s totalitarian two-child policy. 

“I spoke with some of these bishops and some of the officials at the bishops’ conference on issues such as abortion, the two-child family policy; and certainly in those areas, and I won’t hide this, they do back the government on those areas, because I think they feel they need to,” Figueiredo said. 

“They need to because they’re part of [the Patriotic Association], there’s a loyalty to the government,” he continued. […..]

To Conservative Catholics who are Enamored with Appearance and Indifferent to Substance

They (Benedict XVI and Francis) are different, sometimes very different, in expression. But they are united by substance, of content, to proclaiming to propagation and defense of the deposit of faith.

Curial Archbishop George Gänswein, liaison cleric between the Ordinary and Extra-ordinary popes

Catholics progressively uncomfortable in the progressive Church of the New Advent

Polish church silences Kazakhstan bishop

The Tablet | Johnathana Luxmoore | February 24, 2020

The former Archbishop of Karaganda in Kazakhstan, Jan Lenga, has been banned from preaching and celebrating Mass by the Polish Church for describing Pope Francis as the antichrist and refusing to include him in prayers.

“Canon Law empowers the local diocesan bishop to take disciplinary steps which might halt the spread of scandal among the faithful,” Fr Artur Niemira, chancellor of the central Wloclawek diocese, said in a statement to Poland's Catholic Information Agency, KAI.

“Archbishop Lenga is to refrain from delivering sermons and publicly conducting the liturgy. This same ban also applies to contacts with the media.”

The ruling was made public following a series of declarations by the 69-year-old retired Ukrainian-born archbishop, a member of the Marian order, who quit his Kazakhstan see in 2011 and now lives in an order house at Lichen in central Poland, by arrangement with the Vatican.

The KAI agency said Lenga had “issued controversial claims undermining the authority of the reigning Pope Francis, and refusing to name him during Masses”. It added that the ban on public appearances had been imposed by Bishop Wieslaw Mering of Wloclawek and would remain in place until further restrictions were announced by the Vatican.

In May 2019, Archbishop Lenga co-signed a 40-point “Declaration of Truths” opposing aspects of the Pope's teaching, alongside the American Cardinal Raymond Burke, the Polish-born Archbishop Tomasz Peta of Astana in Kazakhstan, and the retired Polish-speaking Cardinal Janis Pujats of Latvia.

In a book-length interview, still circulating in Polish on YouTube, he said he still recognised Benedict XVI as Pope and had dropped the name of the “usurper and heretic” Francis from his Mass prayer intentions.

“Bergoglio has not confirmed himself in the faith and is not passing that faith to others, he is leading the world astray,” said the archbishop, who trained secretly in Soviet-ruled Latvia and Lithuania and was appointed Kazakhstan's first bishop in 1991 and Archbishop of Karaganda in 1999. “He proclaims untruths and sins, not the tradition which has endured for 2000 years... He proclaims the truth of this world, which is precisely the truth the devil”.

“But it did not last long.”

I saw many pastors cherishing dangerous ideas against the Church. . . . They built a large, singular, extravagant church which was to embrace all creeds with equal rights: Evangelicals, Catholics, and all denominations, a true communion of the unholy with one shepherd and one flock. There was to be a Pope, a salaried Pope, without possessions. All was made ready, many things finished; but, in place of an altar, were only abomination and desolation. Such was the new church to be, and it was for it that he had set fire to the old one; but God designed otherwise.
Blessed Anna Katherine Emmerich

I saw also the relationship between the two popes.... I saw how baleful would be the consequences of this false church. I saw it increase in size; heretics of every kind came into the city of Rome. The local clergy grew lukewarm, and I saw a great darkness... Then, the vision seemed to extend on every side. Whole Catholic communities were being oppressed, harassed, confined, and deprived of their freedom. I saw many churches close down, great miseries everywhere, wars and bloodshed. A wild and ignorant mob took to violent action. But it did not last long.
Blessed Anna Katherine Emmerich, May 13, 1820

“From this definition it can be easily gathered what men belong to the Church and what men do not. For there are three parts of this definition: the profession of the true Faith, the communion of the Sacraments, and the subjection to the legitimate Pastor, the Roman Pontiff. By reason of the first part are excluded all infidels, as much those who have never been in the Church, like the Jews, Turks and Pagans; as those who have been and have fallen away, like heretics and apostates. By reason of the second, are excluded catechumens and excommunicates, because the former are not to be admitted to the communion of the sacraments, the latter have been cut off from it. By reason of the third, are excluded schismatics, who have faith and the sacraments, but are not subject to the lawful pastor, and therefore they profess the Faith outside, and receive the Sacraments outside. However, all others are included, even if they be reprobate, sinful and wicked.”

St. Robert Bellarmine

Necessity of Baptism for Salvation and the Church Fathers

“We have to admit . . . that the testimony of the Fathers, with regard to the possibility of salvation for someone outside the Church, is very weak. Certainly even the ancient Church knew that the grace of God can be found also outside the Church and even before Faith. But the view that such divine grace can lead man to his final salvation without leading him first into the visible Church, is something, at any rate, which met with very little approval in the ancient Church. For, with reference to the optimistic views on the salvation of catechumens as found in many of the Fathers, it must be noted that such a candidate for baptism was regarded in some sense or other as already ‘Christianus,’ and also that certain Fathers, such as Gregory Nazianzen and Gregory of Nyssa deny altogether the justifying power of love or of the desire for baptism. Hence it will be impossible to speak of a consensus dogmaticus in the early Church regarding the possibility of salvation for the non-baptized, and especially for someone who is not even a catechumen. In fact, even St. Augustine, in his last (Anti-Pelagian) period, no longer maintained the possibility of a baptism by desire.”

Rev. Karl Rahner, Theological Investigations, Volume II, Man in the Church

“In the Third Secret it is foretold, among other things, that the Great Apostasy in the Church will begin at the top.”

Cardinal Luigi Ciappi

The ‘Bergoglio Business Plan’! Now that “apologetics” is nothing more than “subtle theoretical discussions” over “opinions” and “proselytism is solemn nonsense,” how do they measure “strong Christian witness,” “effective evangelization,” “fruitful ecumenical spirit,” and “constructive dialogue”? If the “Mission of the Church in the World” is the supreme law… the salus animarum, how does any of this contribute towards fulfilling this “Mission”? It is never “easy to achieve such a goal” under the best of conditions because to obtain salvation is to enter by the “narrow gate.” Now that every material sign to measure success toward this goal has been destroyed by the modern Church how can they possibly have any idea what they are doing?

Today we will present a summary of the work done in recent months to develop the new Apostolic Constitution for the reform of the Curia. The goal to be reached is always that of promoting greater harmony in the work of the various Dicasteries and Offices, in order to achieve a more effective collaboration in that absolute transparency which builds authentic synodality and collegiality.

The reform is not an end in itself, but a means to give a strong Christian witness; to promote a more effective evangelization; to promote a more fruitful ecumenical spirit; to encourage a more constructive dialogue with all.

The reform, strongly advocated by the majority of the Cardinals in the context of the general congregations before the conclave, will further perfect the identity of the same Roman Curia, which is to assist the Successor of Peter in the exercise of his supreme pastoral office for the good of and in the service of the universal Church and the particular Churches. This exercise serves to strengthen the unity of faith and communion of the people of God and promote the mission of the Church in the world.

Certainly, it is not easy to achieve such a goal. It requires time, determination and above all everyone’s cooperation. But to achieve this we must first entrust ourselves to the Holy Spirit, the true guide of the Church, imploring the gift of authentic discernment in prayer.

It is in this spirit of collaboration that our meeting begins, which will be fruitful thanks to the contribution which each of us can express with parrhesía, fidelity to the Magisterium and the knowledge that all of this contributes to the supreme law, that being the salus animarum. Thank You.

Pope Francis, on the agenda of the Consistory for the Reform of the Roman Curia

St. Thomas for Lent: Ultimately, to know God better to love God more perfectly

“This humility, therefore, combined with the purity of heart We have mentioned, and sedulous devotion to prayer, disposed the mind of Thomas to docility in receiving the inspirations of the Holy Ghost and following His illuminations, which are the first principles of contemplation. To obtain them from above, he would frequently fast, spend whole nights in prayer, lean his head in the fervor of his unaffected piety against the tabernacle containing the august Sacrament, constantly turn his eyes and mind in sorrow to the image of the crucified Jesus; and he confessed to his intimate friend St. Bonaventura that it was from that Book especially that he derived all his learning. it may, therefore, be truly said of Thomas what is commonly reported of St. Dominic, Father and Lawgiver, that in his conversation he never spoke but about God or with God.
…”The aim of the whole theology of St. Thomas is to bring us into close living intimacy with God.”

Pope Pius XI, Sudiorum Ducem

Modernists, looking for their evolving god of ‘relationaltiy’, will not see the God ‘Who is’, now, or forever!

On the contrary, It is written: In thy light we shall see light. (Ps. xxxv. 10).

I answer that: Everything which is raised up to what exceeds its nature, must be prepared by some disposition above its nature; as, for example, if air is to receive the form of fire, it must be prepared by some disposition for such a form. But when any created intellect sees the essence of God, the essence of God itself becomes the intelligible form of the intellect. …And this is the light spoken of in the Apocalypse (xxi. 23). The glory of God hath enlightened it – vis. the society of the blessed who see God. By this light the blessed are made deiform – that is, like to God, according to the saying: When He shall appear we shall be like to Him, because we shall see Him as He is. (1 John, ii. 2).

But the blessed possess these three things in God; because they see Him, and in seeing Him, possess Him as present, having the power to see Him always; and possessing Him, they enjoy Him as the ultimate fulfillment of desire.

St. Thomas, Summa Theologica

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Explains why Novus Ordo Catholics have dumped the season of Septuagesima and do not do penance for Lent – they have dialogued themselves out of Original Sin!

Original Sin:

Benedict/Ratzinger teaches:

The account (of Genesis 3) tells us that sin begets sin, and that therefore all the sins of history are interlinked. Theology refers to this state of affairs by the certainly misleading and imprecise term ‘original sin’. What does this mean? Nothing seems to us today to be stranger or, indeed, more absurd than to insist upon original sin, since, according to our way of thinking, guilt can only be something very personal, and since God does not run a concentration camp, in which one’s relatives are imprisoned because he is a liberating God of love, who calls each one by name. What does original sin mean, then, when we interpret it correctly?
Finding an answer to this requires nothing less than trying to understand the human person better. It must once again be stressed that no human being is closed in upon himself or herself and that no one can live of or for himself or herself alone. We receive our life not only at the moment of birth but every day from without – from others who are not ourselves but who nonetheless somehow pertain to us. Human beings have their selves not only in themselves but also outside of themselves: they live in those whom they love and in those who love them and to whom they are ‘present.’ Human beings are relational, and they possess their lives – themselves – only by way of relationship. I alone am not myself, but only in and with you am I myself. To be truly a human being means to be related in love, to be of and for. But sin means the damaging or the destruction of relationality. Sin is a rejection of relationality because it wants to make the human being a god. Sin is loss of relationship, disturbance of relationship, and therefore it is not restricted to the individual. When I destroy a relationship, then this event – sin – touches the other person involved in the relationship. Consequently sin is always an offense that touches others, that alters the world and damages it. To the extent that this is true, when the network of human relationships is damaged from the very beginning, then every human being enters into a world that is marked by relational damage. At the very moment that a person begins human existence, which is a good, he or she is confronted by a sin- damaged world. Each of us enters into a situation in which relationality has been hurt. Consequently each person is, from the very start, damaged in relationships and does not engage in them as he or she ought. Sin pursues the human being, and he or she capitulates to it.”

Benedict XVI/Ratzinger, Catholic Understanding of the Story of Creation and the Fall (1995)

Catholic Church teaches divine Truth with precision and clarity:

“For that which the Apostle has said, ‘By one man, sin entered into this world, and by sin death, and so death passed upon all men in whom all have sinned.’ (Rom 5:12), is not to be understood otherwise than as the Catholic Church spread everywhere hath always understood it. For, by reason of this rule of faith, from a tradition of the Apostles, even infants who could not as yet commit any sin of themselves, are for this cause truly baptized for the remission of sins, that in them that may be cleansed away by regeneration which they have contracted by generation. For, ‘unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.’” (John 3:5).

Council of Trent, Decree on Original Sin

“I was under a necessity to write unto you: to beseech you to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints” (Jude 1:3).

COMMENT: And where does “relationality” lead? Benedict/Ratzinger believes in an “essential” Christianity, that is, a religion of the imagination that has no real doctrinal or moral impediments that prevent anyone from jumping onboard the ‘Church of Relationality’. But then, why would anyone what to join such a religion? - Which explains why the Novus Ordo Church has massive defections and few conversions. It also explains why “proselytism is solemn nonsense.” How can you “proselytize” for a religion that does not know what it believes or what is its purpose?

The trouble then with faithful Catholics who keep our traditions is that they will not be “educated” by heretics and apostates or follow the advice of “great ecumenists” who have already denied what is “essential” in betraying Jesus Christ for the “invention” of their man-made, man-centered church. As for “relations,” just what really is “essential”? “If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple” (Luke 14:26). The “essential… relation” is with Jesus Christ, not man, and this “relation” is only possible by believing what Jesus Christ has revealed and doing what Jesus Christ commands.

Seewald: “The Church prays for Christians to be reunited. But who ought to join up with whom?”

Benedict/Ratzinger: “The formula that the great ecumenists have invented is that we go forward together. It’s not a matter of our wanting to achieve certain processes of integration, but we hope that the Lord will awaken people’s faith everywhere in such a way that it overflows from one to the other, and the one Church is there. As Catholics, we are persuaded that the basic shape of this one Church is given us in the Catholic Church, but that she is moving toward the future and will allow herself to be educated and led by the Lord. In that sense we do not picture for ourselves any particular modes of integration, but simply look to march on in faith under the leadership of the Lord – who knows the way.”

“We can only humbly seek to essentialize our faith, that is, to recognize what are the really essential elements in it – the things we have not made but have received from the Lord – and in this attitude of turning to the Lord and to the center, to open ourselves in this essentializing so that he may lead us onward, he alone.”

Benedict/Ratzinger, God and the World, interviewed by Peter Seewald, pp 452-453

Lastly, if there is no Original Sin and the Church of Jesus Christ lies somewhere in the unknown future, the sacrament of Baptism becomes meaningless! What the Church has taught always and everywhere is now regarded as “unenlightened” and “problematic” for him.

Mr. Seewald: “In canon 849 of Church canon law it says: ‘Baptism… [is] necessary to salvation in fact or at least in intention.’ But what happens, when a man dies unbaptized? And what happens to the millions of children who are killed in their mothers’ wombs?”

Benedict/Ratzinger: “The question of what it means to say that baptism is necessary for salvation has become ever more hotly debated in modern times. The Second Vatican Council said on this point that men who are seeking for God and who are inwardly striving toward that which constitutes baptism will also receive salvation. That is to say that a seeking after God already represents an inward participation in baptism, in the Church, in Christ.
To that extent, the question concerning the necessity of baptism for salvation seems to have been answered, but the question about children who could not be baptized because they were aborted then presses upon us that much more urgently.
Earlier ages had devised a teaching that seems to me rather unenlightened. They said that baptism endows us, by means of sanctifying grace, with the capacity to gaze upon God. Now, certainly, the state of original sin, from which we are freed by baptism, consists in a lack of sanctifying grace. Children who die in this way are indeed without any personal sin, so they cannot be sent to hell, but, on the other hand, they lack sanctifying grace and thus the potential for beholding God that this bestows. They will simply enjoy a state of natural blessedness, in which they will be happy. This state people called limbo.
In the course of our century, that has gradually come to seem problematic to us. This was one way in which people sought to justify the necessity of baptizing infants as early as possible, but the solution is itself questionable. Finally, the Pope made a decisive turn in the encyclical Evangelium Vitae, a change already anticipated by the Catechism of the Catholic Church (Note: Not so, even the compromised CCC teaches the necessity of Baptism for salvation), when he expressed the simple hope that God is powerful enough to draw to himself all those who were unable to receive the sacrament.”

Benedict/Ratzinger, God and the World, interviewed by Peter Seewald, pp 401-402

Catholic Church teaches divine Truth with precision and clarity:

Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God….. Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.”

Jesus Christ, (John 3:3, 5)

If any one saith, that true and natural water is not of necessity for baptism, and, on that account, wrests, to some sort of metaphor, those words of our Lord Jesus Christ; Unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost; let him be anathema.

Council of Trent, Canon II on the sacrament of Baptism

If anyone saith, that Baptism is optional, that is, not necessary for salvation, let him be anathema.

Council of Trent, Canon V on the sacrament of Baptism

FOOTNOTE for LENT:

This Sunday is the last in the season of Septuagesima whose purpose is to prepare us for Lent. We have covered during the last weeks the Sin of Adam and our consequent fallen nature with Original Sin; the general corruption of mankind and its destruction in the flood sparing only Noah and his family where the Ark is a type of the Church; and, beginning this week of Quinquagesima, the promise made to our patriarch Abraham for the Redeemer to come after his willing sacrifice of his “only-begotten son” Isaac.

The Novus Ordo has thrown out this entire season ultimately because the deny Original Sin and the consequences of a fallen human nature. It follows quite reasonable that the Novus Ordo prescribes no penance for Lent outside of the meaningless abstinence from meat on Fridays, and fasting on Ash Wednesday and Good Friday. Jesus Christ said, “Unless you shall do penance, you shall all likewise perish.…. No, I say to you; but except you do penance, you shall all likewise perish” (Luke 13: 3, 5). The Church has always and everywhere in every rite prescribed the necessary penance for “all” the faithful so that we may not “all likewise perish.” Penance is not prescribed in the Novus Ordo Church because Dogma is not their rule of faith. The faithful must keep a holy Lent not only so that they may not “perish,” but also because prayer and penance are needed as reparation for those Catholics who do not.

Just a reminder to faithful Catholics just to whom Pope Francis has betrayed the Catholics of China placing them under the jurisdiction of the CPCA!

Francis-approved communist parallel Chinese ‘church’ approves abortion, contraception

The government-established 'church' cannot deviate from the Communist Party's position, which includes support for forced abortion.

LifeSiteNews | Dorothy Cummings McLean | BEIJING, China, February 20, 2020 ― The confusion around the Vatican’s concordat with China and its state-founded version of the Catholic Church has been compounded by the failure of the so-called Chinese Patriotic Catholic Association (CPCA) to transmit the Gospel of Life.

According to expert Steven Mosher, the Chinese Patriotic Catholic Association is in lockstep with the pro-abortion, pro-contraception Chinese Communist government when it comes to life issues. 

“The CPCA cannot deviate from the Party's position, since it is controlled by the Party,” Mosher told LifeSiteNews yesterday.  

“Moreover, the CPCA has affirmed that national laws supercede Church, or canon, law,” he added.   

“And the Party's position is that contraception, abortion and euthanasia are moral.”

An American consultant to the Vatican on China, Msgr. Anthony Figueiredo, now 55, admitted to the National Catholic Register early in 2018 that the government-appointed bishops of the CPCA support China’s totalitarian two-child policy. 

“I spoke with some of these bishops and some of the officials at the bishops’ conference on issues such as abortion, the two-child family policy; and certainly in those areas, and I won’t hide this, they do back the government on those areas, because I think they feel they need to,” Figueiredo said. 

“They need to because they’re part of [the Patriotic Association], there’s a loyalty to the government,” he continued.

“I think that conversion, that opening, can only take place if there is a first step and there is dialogue that’s opened. Again, it’s very much I think within Pope Francis’ thinking: ‘We’re not going to wait until everything is absolutely perfect in order to say, well, we’re now going to approve these bishops.’”

[…..]

Those who could have, but have not, made the First Saturday Reparation will have no excuse!

Father, the Blessed Virgin is very sad because no one has paid attention to her Message, neither the good nor the bad. The good, because they continue on the road of goodness, but without paying mind to this Message. The bad, because of their sins, do not see God’s chastisement already falling on them presently; they also continue on their path of badness, ignoring the Message. But, Father, you must believe me that God is going to punish the world and chastise it in a tremendous way.
The chastisement from Heaven is imminent. The year 1960 is on us, and then what will happen? It will be very sad for everyone, and far from a happy thing if the world does not pray and do penance before then. I cannot give more details, because it is still a secret. By the will of the Blessed Virgin, only the Holy Father and the Bishop of Fatima can know the secret. Both have chosen, however, not to open it in order not to be influenced by it.
This is the third part of the Message of Our Lady, which still remains secret until 1960. Tell them, Father, that the Blessed Virgin said repeatedly – to my cousins Francisco and Jacinta as well as to me – that many nations would disappear from the face of the earth, that Russia would be the instrument of chastisement from Heaven for the whole world if the conversion of that poor Nation is not obtained beforehand. …

Father, the Devil is fighting a decisive battle against the Virgin and, as you know, what most offends God and what will gain him the greatest number of souls in the shortest time is to gain the souls consecrated to God. For this also leaves unprotected the field of the laity and the Devil can more easily seize them.
Also, Father, tell them that my cousins Francisco and Jacinta made sacrifices because they always saw the Blessed Virgin was very sad in all her apparitions. She never smiled at us. This anguish that we saw in her, caused by offenses to God and the chastisements that threaten sinners, penetrated our souls. And being children, we did not know what measures to devise except to pray and make sacrifices. …

For this reason, Father, it is my mission not just to tell about the material punishments that will certainly come over the earth if the world does not pray and do penance. No, my mission is to tell everyone the imminent danger we are in of losing our souls for all eternity if we remain fixed in sin.
Father, we should not wait for a call to the world from Rome on the part of the Holy Father to do penance. Nor should we wait for a call for penance to come from the Bishops in our Dioceses, nor from our Religious Congregations. No, Our Lord has often used these means, and the world has not paid heed. So, now each one of us must begin to reform himself spiritually. Each one has to save not only his own soul, but also all the souls that God has placed on his pathway.

Father, the Blessed Virgin did not tell me that we are in the last times of the world, but I understood this for three reasons:
The first is because she told me that the Devil is engaging in a battle with the Virgin, a decisive battle. It is a final battle where one party will be victorious and the other will suffer defeat. So, from now on, we are either with God or we are with the Devil; there is no middle ground.
The second reason is because she told me, as well as my cousins, that God is giving two last remedies to the world: the Holy Rosary and devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. And, being the last remedies, that is to say, they are the final ones, means that there will be no others.

And the third, because in the plans of the Divine Providence, when God is going to chastise the world He always first exhausts all other remedies. When He sees that the world pays no attention whatsoever, then, as we say in our imperfect way of talking, with a certain fear He presents us the last means of salvation, His Blessed Mother.
If we despise and reject this last means, Heaven will no longer pardon us, because we will have committed a sin that the Gospel calls a sin against the Holy Spirit. This sin consists in openly rejecting – with full knowledge and will – the salvation that is put in our hands.
Also, since Our Lord is a very good Son, He will not permit that we offend and despise His Blessed Mother. We have as obvious testimony the history of different centuries where Our Lord has shown us with terrible examples how He has always defended the honor of His Blessed Mother.
Prayer and sacrifice are the two means to save the world. As for the Holy Rosary, Father, in these last times in which we are living, the Blessed Virgin has given a new efficacy to the praying of the Holy Rosary. This in such a way that there is no problem that cannot be resolved by praying the Rosary, no matter how difficult it is - be it temporal or above all spiritual - in the spiritual life of each of us or the lives of our families, be they our families in the world or Religious Communities, or even in the lives of peoples and nations.
I repeat, there is no problem, as difficult as it may be, that we cannot resolve at this time by praying the Holy Rosary. With the Holy Rosary we will save ourselves, sanctify ourselves, console Our Lord and obtain the salvation of many souls.
Then, there is devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, our Most Holy Mother, holding her as the seat of mercy, goodness and pardon and the sure door to enter Heaven. This is the first part of the Message referring to Our Lady of Fatima, and the second part, which is briefer but no less important, refers to the Holy Father.

Sr. Lucia of Fatima, last public interview, with Fr. Augustin Fuentes, 1957

Jesus Christ addressing the Jews:

Whither I go, you cannot come… You are from beneath, I am from above. You are of this world, I am not of this world. Therefore I said to you, that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin. (John 8, 22-24)

Pope Benedict XVI addressing the Jews:

I come among you to express to you the esteem and the affection which the Bishop and the Church of Rome, as well as the entire Catholic Church, have towards this Community and all Jewish communities around the world… Second Vatican Council… gave a strong impetus to our irrevocable commitment to pursue the path of dialogue, fraternity and friendship, a journey which has been deepened and developed in the last forty years, through important steps and significant gestures…. I too, in the course of my Pontificate, have wanted to demonstrate my closeness to and my affection for the people of the Covenant. I cherish in my heart each moment of the pilgrimage that I had the joy of making to the Holy Land in May of last year, along with the memories of numerous meetings with Jewish Communities and Organizations, in particular my visits to the Synagogues of Cologne and New York. Furthermore, the Church has not failed to deplore the failings of her sons and daughters, begging forgiveness for all that could in any way have contributed to the scourge of anti-Semitism and anti-Judaism. May these wounds be healed forever! The heartfelt prayer which Pope John Paul II offered at the Western Wall on 26 March 2000 comes back to my mind, and it calls forth a profound echo in our hearts: “God of our Fathers, you chose Abraham and his descendants to bring your Name to the nations: we are deeply saddened by the behaviour of those who in the course of history have caused these children of yours to suffer, and asking your forgiveness we wish to commit ourselves to genuine brotherhood with the people of the Covenant.”… In exercising justice and mercy, Jews and Christians are called to announce and to bear witness to the coming Kingdom of the Most High, for which we pray and work in hope each day… Christians and Jews share to a great extent a common spiritual patrimony, they pray to the same Lord, they have the same roots, and yet they often remain unknown to each other.

Pope Benedict XVI, address at the Great Synagogue of the Jews of Rome, January 17, 2010

Modernism vs. Neo-modernism: A difference in method, an agreement in ends!

The heresy of Modernism denies dogma directly. Neo-modernism is a more subtle heresy. The end remains the denial of dogma but the method of denial is indirect. Dogma, the revelation of God that forms the formal objects of divine and Catholic faith, is formulated in categorical propositions that are always and everywhere true or false. There are two methods the Neo-modernist employs to destroy dogma. The first method is to change the category of dogma from truth-falsehood to the category of authority-obedience. They treat dogma as if it were laws, commands, precepts, injunctions, etc., etc., etc., and then limit the universal truth with all the moral restrictions that apply to laws, etc. For example, the dogma that the sacrament of baptism is necessary for salvation is treated as a law and therefore as a law, it does not bind in cases of impossibility, necessity, unreasonable burden, psychological impediment, etc., etc.

The second method is to corrupt the dogmatic proposition be changing the meaning of the terms OR altering the universality of the copula. An excellent example of this corruption of terminology can be seen in Benedict/Ratzinger’s treatment of the word, substance.

“…the medieval concept of substance has long since become inaccessible to us. In so far as we use the concept of substance at all today we understand thereby the ultimate particles of matter, and the chemically complex mixture that is bread certainly does not fall into that category.”

Joseph Ratzinger, Faith and the Future, p. 14

It is impossible to affirm the Catholic dogma that “Lord Jesus Christ... is consubstantial with the Father” or the Catholic dogma of Transubstantiation if the concept of “substance” is rejected in the sense as used by scholastic theologians found in the perennial realist philosophical tradition. And so we have Benedict/Ratzinger writing:

“Eucharistic devotion such as is noted in the silent visit by the devout in church must not be thought of as a conversation with God. This would assume that God was present there locally and in a confined way. To justify such an assertion shows a lack of understanding of the Christological mysteries of the very concept of God. This is repugnant to the serious thinking of the man who knows about the omnipresence of God. To go to church on the ground that one can visit God who is present there is a senseless act which modern man rightfully rejects.”
Joseph Ratzinger, Die Sacramentale Begrundung Christliche Existenz

The Catholic Church infallibly teaches:

“By the consecration of the bread and wine there takes place a change of the whole substance of the bread into the substance of the body of Christ our Lord and of the whole substance of the wine into the substance of his blood. This change the holy Catholic Church has fittingly and properly called transubstantiation.” Council of Trent, Session XIII, chapter IV

“If anyone denies that in the sacrament of the most Holy Eucharist are contained truly, really and substantially the body and blood together with the soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently the whole Christ, but says that He is in it only as in a sign, or figure or force, let him be anathema.” Council of Trent, Session XII, Canon I

Benedict/Ratzinger’s affirmation of these dogmas is done within the corrupted context of mutilating the meaning of the terms. The entire hermeneutic of discontinuity/rupture vs. the hermeneutic of reform proposed by Benedict/Ratzinger is predicated upon accepting or rejecting his false philosophy which ultimately elevates the accident of relationship to overthrow the concept of substance. Reciting the Credo is no longer evidence of the Catholic faith without clearly defining every term.

Modern Novus Ordo Church embraces the “revolutionary state of mind” of the new theology governed by “science and human reason” which, based upon evolution denies the very concept of substance and the existence of any fixed nature of creation, and not on the truthfulness of God!

Freemasonry is a body of superimposed secret societies spread throughout the world.

Its aim is to destroy the present civilization based on Christian principles, to establish in its place an atheistic rationalist society which, in fact, leads straight to materialism although it is supposed to have science and reason as a religion. Appearances have often changed but this aim has remained unalterable.

The inner nature of the struggle is spiritual. It is a conflict between rationalism and the Christian idea, between the rights of God and the rights of man, who will become a man-god, directed by a state-god. In order to reach this final aim it was necessary to begin by undertaking the overthrow of monarchies representing the principles of authority and tradition, and to replace them, little by little, by the universal atheist Masonic republic.

The role of Freemasonry is to create the revolutionary state of mind rather than to act directly. [.....]

Freemasonry cannot do less than thank the sovereign Pontiff for his last encyclical. Leo XIII with incontestable authority and a wealth of proofs, has just informed us once more that there exists an impossible abyss between the Church, of which he is the representative, and the revolution of which Freemasonry is the right arm. It is better for those who are hesitating not to keep up vain hopes. All must come to understand that the time has arrived for choosing between the order, which rests upon Revelation, and the new order which knows no other foundation but science and human reason, between the spirit of authority and the spirit of liberty.

Vicomte Leon de Poncins, The Secret Powers behind Revolution, Freemasonry and Judaism

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning –

The true Revelation of God is both a Definite and Certain participation in God’s own knowledge. IT is this fundamental truth of revelation that our Neo-Modernist hierarchy reject!

What, then, is the knowledge which God has restored to man through revelation but a definite knowledge, a participation of His own? The truth which has been revealed, what is it in the mind of God who reveals it, but one, harmonious and distinct? What was that know ledge as revealed by the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost, but one, harmonious and distinct? What was the conception of that knowledge in inspired men, but one, harmonious and distinct also? And what was that knowledge when communicated by those who were inspired to those who believed, but one, harmonious and distinct as before? And what is this unity and harmony and distinctness of knowledge, which God revealed of Himself through Jesus Christ, but the faith we confess in our creed? Our baptismal faith, its substance and its letter, the explicit and the implicit meaning, article by article, is as definite, severe, and precise, as any problem in science. It is of the nature of truth to be so; and where definiteness ends, knowledge ceases. Observe, then, the distinction between finite knowledge and definite knowledge. Is not science definite? And yet it is also finite. The theory of gravitation, definite as it is, it is finite too. [……] Go through the whole range of physical sciences, what is it but an example of the same condition of knowledge, definiteness in conception with finiteness of reach? [….] If we have not a definite knowledge of what we believe, we may be sure we have no true knowledge of it.

But, further, it is evident that knowledge must also be certain. When we speak of certainty, we mean one of two things. Sometimes we say, that a thing is certain; at other times, that we are certain. When we say a truth is certain, we mean, that the proofs of that truth are either self-evident, or so clear as to exclude all doubt. This is certainty on the part of the object proposed to our intelligence. But when we say we are certain, we mean that we are inwardly convinced, by the application of our reason to the matter before us, of the sufficiency of the evidence to prove the truth of it. In us, certainty is rather a moral feeling, a complex state of mind. As light manifests itself by its own nature, but sight is the illumination of the eye; so certainty means truth with its evidences illuminating the intelligence, or, in other words, the intelligence possessed by truth with its evidences.

This we call certainty. I ask, then, is there not this twofold certainty in the revelation which God has given? Was not the revelation which God gave of Himself through Jesus Christ made certain on His part by direct evidence of the divine act which revealed it? Is it not also certain on our part by the apprehension and faith of the Church? Was not God manifest in the flesh that He might reveal Himself? Did not God dwell on earth that He might teach His truth? Has not God spoken to man that man might know Him? Did not God work miracles that man might believe that He was present? What evidence on the part of God was wanting that men might know that Jesus Christ was indeed the Son of God? And if there was certainty on the part of God who revealed, was there not certainty also on the part of those that heard? Look back into the sacred history. Had not Prophets and Seers certainty of that which they beheld and heard? […..] What, then, is the first condition of faith but certainty? He that has not certain faith has no faith. We are told that to crave for certainty implies a morbid disposition. Did not Abraham, and Moses, and Daniel, the Apostles and Evangelists desire certainty in faith, and crave to know beyond doubt that God spake to them, and know with definite clearness what God said? Was this a morbid craving? Surely this is not to reproved. But rather the contrary disposition worthy of rebuke. How can we venture to content ourselves with uncertainty in matters where the truth and honour of God and the salvation of our own souls are at stake? This truly is not without sin. […..] And yet, what is the very idea of Revelation but a Divine assurance of Truth? Where faith begins uncertainty ends. Because faith terminates upon the veracity of God; and what God has spoken and authenticated to us by Divine authority cannot be uncertain.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, Grounds of Faith

With friends like Pope Francis, who needs enemies?

“Pope Francis asked me not to convert.”

Eugenio Scalfari, nearly 95 year old atheist, journalist, former editor of L’espresso, former member of the Italian Chamber of Deputies, founder of La Repubblica newspaper, friend of the pope.

When to set aside the sword, and when to pick it up! Pope Francis has no clue!

It was from this advent of Charity, then, that all these essentially Christian virtues of generosity and meekness and self-sacrifice sprang which Nietzsche condemned as hostile to material progress.

For, from henceforth, if a man take thy coat, let him take thy cloak also; if he will compel thee to go with him one mile, go two; if he strike thee on one cheek, turn to him the other also. The Law of Natural Justice is transcended and the Law of Charity and Sacrifice reigns instead. Resist not evil; do not insist always, that is to say, on your natural rights; give men more than their due, and be yourself content with less. Learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly of heart, and find rest to your souls. Forgive one another your trespasses with the same generous charity with which God has forgiven and will forgive you yours. Judge not and you shall not be judged. Do not, in personal matters, insist upon bare justice for yourself, but act on that scale and by those principles by which God Himself has dealt with you.

Meekness, then, is undoubtedly a Christian virtue. Sometimes it is obligatory, sometimes it is but a Counsel of Perfection; it stands, in any case, high among those ideals which it has been the glory of Christianity to create.

But there are other elements in life besides the human and the natural, beyond those personal rights and claims which a Christian may, if he is aiming at perfection, set aside out of charity. The Church is Divine as well as Human.

For the Church has entrusted to her, besides the rights of men, which may be sacrificed by their possessors, the rights and claims of God, which none but He can set aside. He has given into her keeping, for example, a Revelation of truths and principles which, springing out of His own Nature or of His Will, are as immutable and eternal as Himself. And it is precisely in defence of these truths and principles that the Church exhibits that which the world calls intransigeance and Jesus Christ violence.

Here, for example, is the right of a baptized Catholic child to be educated in his religion, or rather, the right of God Himself to teach that child in the manner He has ordained. Here is the revealed truth that marriage is indissoluble; here that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. Now these are not human rights or opinions at all -- rights and opinions which men, urged by charity or humility, can set aside or waive in the face of opposition. They rest on an entirely different basis; they are, so to speak, the inalienable possessions of God; and it would neither be charity nor humility, but sheer treachery, for the Church to exhibit meekness or pliancy in matters such as these, given to her as they are, not to dispose of, but to guard intact. On the contrary here, exactly, comes the command, He that hath not, let him sell his cloak and buy a sword, for here comes the line between the Divine and the Human; let all personal possessions go, all merely natural rights and claims be yielded, and let a sword take their place. For here is a matter that must be resisted, even unto blood.

The Catholic Church then is, and always will be, violent and intransigeant when the rights of God are in question. She will be absolutely ruthless, for example, towards heresy, for heresy affects not personal matters on which Charity may yield, but a Divine right on which there must be no yielding. Yet, simultaneously, she will be infinitely kind towards the heretic, since a thousand human motives and circumstances may come in and modify his responsibility. At a word of repentance she will readmit his person into her treasury of souls, but not his heresy into her treasury of wisdom; she will strike his name eagerly and freely from her black list of the rebellious, but not his book from the pages of her Index. She exhibits meekness towards him and violence towards his error; since he is human, but her Truth is Divine. [……]

She will give up all that is merely human, if the world will have it so, and will resist not evil if it merely concerns herself. But there is one thing which she will not renounce, one thing she will claim, even with violence and “intransigeance,” and that is the Royalty with which God Himself has crowned her.

Msgr. Robert Hugh Benson, excerpt from Palm Sunday Sermon

For unless there come a revolt first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition…. 2 Thes 2:3

“The divorced and remarried, de facto couples, those cohabitating, are certainly not models of unions in sync with Catholic Doctrine, but the Church cannot look the other way. Therefore, the sacraments of Reconciliation and Communion should be given even to those so-called wounded families and to however many who, despite living in situations not in line with traditional matrimonial canons, express the sincere desire to approach the sacraments after an appropriate period of discernment.”

Cardinal Francesco Coccopalmerio, president of the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts, his new book entitled, The Eighth Chapter of the Post-Synodal Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia

The Necessity of Baptism for Salvation

“Here there are altogether seven towns of Christians, all of which I went through and baptized all the newborn infants and the children not yet baptized.  A great many of them died soon after their baptism, so that it was clear enough that their life had only been preserved by God until the entrance to eternal life should be opened to them.”

St. Francis Xavier, May Letter,1546

“The thing which I wish to commend to you above everything else is that you should employ special diligence and watchfulness in the baptism of little children, so as not to leave any lately born child not regenerated in the saving laver of Christ in any of the villages… Make search and inquiry for yourselves, and baptize with your own hands all those whom you find in want of that most necessary Sacrament.”

St. Francis Xavier, February Letter, 1548

“Inflated expectation,” such as, the Church hierarchy might actually identify the cause of the sex abuse problem as a homosexual clergy problem, adapt effective policies to prevent homosexuals from entering the religious state, and implement effective procedures to get the homosexuals out of the clerical state. Unfortunately, the HomoLobby is running the Synod!

“I permit myself to say that I’ve perceived a bit of an inflated expectation. We need to deflate the expectations to these points that I’m saying, because the problem of abuse will continue. It’s a human problem, but human everywhere.”

Pope Francis, commenting before the sex-abuse synod that did nothing to end the homosexual crisis in the Church

Dogma is the Proximate Rule of Faith!

Grasping these authentic notions relating to the preservation, elucidation, and transmission of Catholic doctrine, both on questions of dogmatic Faith and Christian morals, is absolutely essential in our day, when wicked or ignorant ecclesiastics seek to undermine the Sacred Deposit. Learning and treasuring these truths will help us to accomplish what St. Jude exhorts the faithful to do in his canonical epistle: “To contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints” (Jude 1:3). If this seems like an impossible task in our day, we should take heart and recall that St. Jude is, along with St. Rita, the patron saints of the impossible.

Br. Andre Marie, MICM

The most evident mark of God’s anger, and the most terrible castigation He can inflict on the world, is manifest when He permits His people to fall into the hands of a clergy who are more in name than in deed, priests who practice the cruelty of ravening wolves rather than the charity and affection of devoted shepherds. They abandon the things of God to devote themselves to the things of the world, and instead of their saintly call to holiness, they spend their time in profane and worldly pursuits. When God permits such things it is a very positive proof that He is thoroughly angry with His people, and is visiting His dreadful wrath upon them.

St. John Eudes

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Pope Francis Believes:

In the call to be evangelisers, all the Churches and Ecclesial Communities discover a privileged setting for closer cooperation. For this to be effective, we need to stop being self-enclosed, exclusive, and bent on imposing a uniformity based on merely human calculations. Our shared commitment to proclaiming the Gospel enables us to overcome proselytism and competition in all their forms. All of us are at the service of the one Gospel.

In this moment of prayer for unity, I would also like to remember our martyrs, the martyrs of today. They are witnesses to Jesus Christ, and they are persecuted and killed because they are Christians. Those who persecute them make no distinction between the religious communities to which they belong. They are Christians and for that they are persecuted. This, brothers and sisters, is the ecumenism of blood.

Mindful of this testimony given by our martyrs today, and with this joyful certainty, I offer a cordial and fraternal greeting to His Eminence Metropolitan Gennadios, the representative of the Ecumenical Patriarch, His Grace David Moxon, the personal representative in Rome of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and all the representatives of the various Churches and Ecclesial Communions gathered here to celebrate the Feast of the Conversion of Saint Paul.

Pope Francis addressing “ecumenical” gathering

The Catholic Infallibly Teaches:

The most Holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes and preaches that none of those existing outside the Catholic Church, not only pagans, but also Jews and heretics and schismatics, can have a share in life eternal; but that they will go into the “eternal fire which was prepared for the devil and his angels” (Matthew 25:41), unless before death they are joined with Her; and that so important is the unity of this ecclesiastical body that only those remaining within this unity can profit by the sacraments of the Church unto salvation, and they alone can receive an eternal recompense for their fasts, their almsgivings, their other works of Christian piety and the duties of a Christian soldier. No one, let his almsgiving be as great as it may, no one, even if he pour out his blood for the Name of Christ, can be saved, unless he remain within the bosom and the unity of the Catholic Church.

Pope Eugene IV, Cantate Domino (1441)

“A Dark Cloud of Fog Instead of a Head”

I saw a strange church being built against every rule.... No angels were supervising the building operations. In that church, nothing came from high above... There was only division and chaos. It is probably a church of human creation, following the latest fashion, as well as the new heterodox church of Rome, which seems of the same kind... I saw all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was something proud, presumptuous, and violent about it, and they seemed to be very successful. I did not see a single Angel or a single saint helping in the work. But far away in the background, I saw a laughing figure which said: 'Do build it as solid as you can; we will pull it to the ground'.... Among the strangest things that I saw, were long processions of bishops. Their thoughts and utterances were made known to me through images issuing from their mouths. Their faults towards religion were shown by external deformities. A few had only a body, with a dark cloud of fog instead of a head. Others had only a head, their bodies and hearts were like thick vapors. Some were lame; others were paralytics; others were asleep or staggering.

Blessed Anna-Katarina Emmerick, Yves Dupont, Catholic Prophecy

But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach a gospel to you besides that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema. As we said before, so now I say again: If any one preach to you a gospel, besides that which you have received, let him be anathema.

St. Paul, Letter to the Galatians, 1:8-9

Proselytism is “solemn non-sense,” for Pope Francis the “Common Good” and the “Best Solution for Everyone” is not their salvation! The end for dialogue is always Opinion, not Truth. Opinion never excludes the possibility of doubt, the possibility of error.

“Dialogue is not negotiating in order to try and get one’s piece of the cake. Dialogue is to seek the common good, for everyone; it is to discuss together and think of the best solutions for everyone.”

Pope Francis, defining “dialogue” to the Italian Episcopal Conference (CEI)

“And if Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand?”

“Mutual respect… Freedom to practice one’s religion… Freedom to follow one’s conscience without suffering ostracism or persecution,” is extended to every error but, has and will never be extended by the Novus Ordo hypocrites toward Catholic tradition and truth.

Ever since the Second Vatican Council, the Catholic Church has placed special emphasis on the importance of dialogue and cooperation with the followers of other religions. In order to be fruitful, this requires reciprocity on the part of all partners in dialogue and the followers of other religions. I am thinking in particular of situations in some parts of the world, where cooperation and dialogue between religions calls for mutual respect, the freedom to practise one’s religion and to engage in acts of public worship, and the freedom to follow one’s conscience without suffering ostracism or persecution, even after conversion from one religion to another. Once such a respect and openness has been established, peoples of all religions will work together effectively for peace and mutual understanding, and so give a convincing witness before the world.

Pope Benedict XVI, St. Mary’s University College, London, September 17, 2010

Pope Francis has denied his faith and the duty of his office. Dialogue, whose end is opinion never free from the possibility of error, without Proselytism, whose end is truth, cannot dissolve the essential difference between heretics and Catholics. Ultimately, that essential difference will result, as Father Abraham said, “And besides all this, between us and you, there is fixed a great chaos: so that they who would pass from hence to you, cannot, nor from thence come hither.” Luke 16:26

Question from a young girl: Eighty percent of locals do not belong to any Christian denomination. Should I convince these friends, who are good and happy people, of my faith?

Pope Francis Reply: It's not licit to convince someone of your faith. Proselytism is the strongest venom against the path of ecumenism. The Apostle Paul tells us that, by virtue of our baptism, we all form the one Body of Christ. The different members, in fact, are one body. This is why we belong to each other and when one suffers, all suffer, when one rejoices, all rejoice. Let us continue with confidence on our ecumenical journey, because we know that, beyond the many open questions that still separate us, we are already united. What unites us is much more than what divides us.

Pope Francis, October 13, 2016, to a group of Lutherans in Rome

No one is “attracted” by opinion but rather by Catholic Truth!

Possibly, this uniqueness of our present crisis is best illustrated by what has been called Pope Francis’ “Ten Commandments for Happiness”, which he stated in an interview with the Argentine magazine Viva. The first of these has been translated as “Live and Let Live” – a premier, colloquial expression of relativism and indifference. But the ninth “commandment” is much more explicit: “We can inspire others through witness so that one grows together in communicating. But the worst thing of all is religious proselytism, which paralyzes: ‘I am talking with you in order to persuade you’, No. Each person dialogues, starting with his and her own identity. The church grows by attraction, not proselytizing.”

This ninth “commandment” of Pope Francis is a brutal attack upon the heart of the Gospel. Proselytism is of course the attempt to convert others to Christ and His Mystical Body, the Church. Its aim is to bring others to a conversion to all the Truths of Christ in order for them to be liberated from darkness, sin, and destructive error. Christ’s last words in the Gospel of Matthew to His Disciples contained the instruction: “Going therefore, teach ye all nations…” Paul summarizes our Gospel mission in the following words:

“For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty to God unto the pulling down of fortifications, destroying counsels, and every understanding unto the obedience of Christ…”

The Church and the Gospel are not primarily about “attraction” through dialogue, but rather about Truth. It is Truth which is the Life of Christ, and therefore the light of souls. It is this Truth that must be the primary form of “attraction” for souls: “You shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” (John 8:32).

James Larson, Our Lady of Good Success, And God’s Secret Designs of Victory

What was soon to be called, “The Spirit of Vatican II” - the corruption of faith and worship

Religion must be renovated. That is the persuasion of all those who, today, are still dealing with religion, whether they be outside of its concrete expression: a faith, and observance, a community, or be within a religious profession or discussion. It all depends on what one intends for renovation.

Pope Paul VI, August 12, 1964

The Catholic meaning of the “scribe... who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old.” Those who bring forth new things by corrupting that which is old are those who are not “instructed in the Kingdom of Heaven” and reveal themselves to be not a “householder” of the House of God but a house-destroyer!

The Catholic Church, by enforcing firm belief in her dogmas—which are not her inventions, but were given by Jesus Christ—places them as a bar before the human mind to prevent it from going astray and to attach it to the truth; but it does not prevent the mind from exercising its functions when it has secured the treasure of divine truth, and a “scribe thus instructed in the kingdom of heaven is truly like a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old.” He may bring forth new illustrations, new arguments and proofs; he may show new applications of the same truths, according to times and circumstances; he may show new links which connect the mysteries of religion with each other or with the natural sciences— as there can be no discord between the true faith and true science; God, being the author of both, cannot contradict Himself and teach something by revelation as true which He teaches by the true light of reason as false. In all these cases the householder “brings forth from his treasure new things and old.” They are new inasmuch as they are the result of new investigations; and old because they are contained in the old articles of faith and doctrine as legitimate deductions from their old principles.

Joseph Prachensky, S.J., The Church of the Parables & True Spouse of the Suffering Saviour

ON ACCOMODATION OF CATHOLIC TRUTH TO THE WORLD

Vatican II pastoral opinion:
May the faithful, therefore, live in very close union with the men of their time. Let them strive to understand perfectly their way of thinking and feeling as expressed in their culture. Let them blend modern science and its theories and the understanding of the most recent discoveries with Christian morality and doctrine.... Thus their religious practice and morality can keep pace with their scientific knowledge and with an ever - advancing technology...

Decree on the Church in the Modern World, Gaudium et Spes

Catholic Doctrine:

The Roman pontiff can and must reconcile himself with human progress, with liberalism and with modern and human culture. – condemned.

Blessed Pope Pius IX, Syllabus of Errors

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning explaining what would happen when the pope embraces the errors of liberalism: For “where the Head acts, all act with him.” And because “God has ordained that these two societies should be united as in their action to become one,” either the Church will sanctify the world or the world will corrupt the Church as in a man entirely given over to concupiscence.

The last error condemned (in the Syllabus of Errors by Pope Pius IX) is this: it had been asserted that the Roman Pontiff can, if he will, and ought therefore, to reconcile himself and to conform himself to liberalism, progress, and modern civilization. He condemned this assertion as false; which is, therefore, to say that the Roman Pontiff ought not, and cannot, reconcile or conform himself to liberalism, progress, and modern civilization. A bold error, and a bold condemnation.

Like the two fleets drawn up on the waters of Lepanto front to front, we have here a long array of falsehoods, and their condemnations direct and authoritative by the Head of the Christian Church. He declares that he cannot, ought not, and will not conform himself to this world in its mutabilities and changes.

This shall be our subject, and to make the matter plain, I will recite what is contained in the Encyclical to which the Syllabus is attached, describing the nature of the modern civilization, to the progress of which the Roman Pontiff is invited to conform himself.

The Encyclical describes the claims of modern civilization in the following propositions. First, the political society of men ought to be constituted entirely on the foundation of nature, without any regard to religion, or, at least, in perfect indifference to all religions. Secondly, that an unlimited freedom is possessed by every man, not only to believe as he likes, but to speak as he likes, and to write as he likes; and that, because he has the liberty to think as he likes. He may therefore publish, by writing or printing, anything he chooses on any subject, and on all subjects, and in every sense. Thirdly, that the family or the domestic life belongs to the order of nature, and therefore belongs to the state; that households and families are under the authority of the civil government in this sense—that the civil government has a right to determine the question of marriage and divorce, and also to control and to decide on the nature of the education of children.

Now, in order to show clearly, why the Roman Pontiff—that is, the whole Church of God; for it is all contained in him, and where the Head acts, all act with him—ought not to conform himself to this liberalism and progress and modern civilization, it will be necessary to describe in outline what are the two societies that now stand face to face the civil society, and the Christian society of the world. (.....) And such was the will of God. He ordained that these two societies should be so united as in their action to become one. Just as man is perfect in his own nature, though fallen by original sin, and needs to be elevated to a supernatural order by regeneration and grace, remaining the same individual, but receiving a perfection above his nature; so it is with the natural society of the world; and when the Church of God, like the heavenly city coming down from heaven, perfect in its beauty, symmetry, splendor, and unity, descended on the face of the world, it took up into itself all the elements of human society that were pure and true, and incorporated them with itself.

“And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in Me” (Matt. 11:6).

We can think of nothing more glorious, more noble, and more honorable than membership in the Holy Roman Catholic Church, by which we become members of such a holy Body (the Mystical Body of Christ), are guided by one and so sublime a Head (Jesus Christ), are guided by one divine Spirit (the Holy Ghost), and finally, are nourished in this earthly exile with one doctrine and one same heavenly Bread (the Holy Eucharist) until we are permitted to share the one eternal beatitude in heaven.... (the Church is) the most perfect Image of Christ.

Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis

”First so that men in the future might realize how powerful I am in placating Divine Justice and obtaining mercy and pardon for every sinner who comes to me with a contrite heart. For I am the Mother of Mercy and in me there is only goodness and love. When tribulations of spirit and sufferings of the body oppress them and they seem to be drowning in this bottomless sea let them gaze at my holy image and I will always be there ready to listen to their cries and soothe their pain. Tell them that they should always run to their Mother with confidence and love...”

Blessed Virgin Mary to Mother Mariana, Quito, Ecuador, February 2, 1610

“…. I make it known to you that from the end of the 19th century and shortly after the middle of the 20th century…. the passions will erupt and there will be a total corruption of customs (morals)….

“They will focus principally on the children in order to sustain this general corruption. Woe to the children of these times! It will be difficult to receive the Sacrament of Baptism, and also that of Confirmation…

“As for the Sacrament of Matrimony… it will be attacked and deeply profaned… The Catholic spirit will rapidly decay; the precious light of the Faith will gradually be extinguished… Added to this will be the effects of secular education, which will be one reason for the dearth of priestly and religious vocations.

“The Sacrament of Holy Orders will be ridiculed, oppressed, and despised… The Devil will try to persecute the ministers of the Lord in every possible way; he will labor with cruel and subtle astuteness to deviate them from the spirit of their vocation and will corrupt many of them. These depraved priests, who will scandalize the Christian people, will make the hatred of bad Catholics and the enemies of the Roman Catholic and Apostolic Church fall upon all priests…

“Further, in these unhappy times, there will be unbridled luxury, which will ensnare the rest into sin and conquer innumerable frivolous souls, who will be lost. Innocence will almost no longer be found in children, nor modesty in women. In this supreme moment of need of the Church, the one who should speak will fall silent.”

Blessed Virgin Mary to Mother Mariana

Prophecy for Our Times - when the Church does not have a “Prelate and Father to watch over them with paternal love, gentleness, strength, and prudence.”

In order to free men from bondage to these heresies, those whom the merciful love of My Most Holy Son will destine for that restoration will need great strength of will, constancy, valor and confidence in God. To test this faith and confidence of the just, there will be occasions in which everything will seem to be lost and paralyzed. This will be, then, the happy beginning of the complete restoration. […]

The spirit of impurity that will saturate the atmosphere in those times. Like a filthy ocean, it will inundate the streets, squares and public places with an astonishing liberty. There will be almost no virgin souls in the world. […]

How the Church will suffer on that occasion the dark night of the lack of a Prelate and Father to watch over them with paternal love, gentleness, strength, and prudence. Many priests will lose their spirit, placing their souls in great danger. Pray insistently without tiring and weep with bitter tears in the secrecy of your heart, imploring our Celestial Father that, for love of the Eucharistic Heart of my Most Holy Son and His Precious Blood shed with such generosity and by the profound bitterness and sufferings of His cruel Passion and Death, He might take pity on His Ministers and quickly bring to an end those ominous times, sending to this Church the Prelate that will restore the spirit of its Priests.

Our Lady of Good Success, to Blessed Mother Mariana, February 1634

Should the title “Our Lady of Good Success” be updated?

There is a current effort promoted by the SSPX to change the name of our Lady of Good Success to Our Lady of the Good Event. They may be correct in that “event” is the proper translation of the word, “suceso,” and not, as has been done, as “success.” But here is the problem. The Blessed Virgin was aware of the translation that Providence would direct regarding this apparition and its message. The title of Good Success has been used for a very long time in many different languages. It has established a recognized tradition associated with a specific message. It is this tradition that the SSPX now seeks to overthrow because they always know better than God's Providence.

Compare this to Our Lady of Guadalupe in Mexico. St. Juan Diego did not use this name when he described to Bishop Don Juan de Zumarraga the title used by the Blessed Virgin who had appeared and spoken to him. Our Lady of Guadalupe was the most important Marian shrine in the medieval kingdom of Castile where the monastery possesses a statue reportedly carved by St. Luke the Evangelist which was miraculously recovered at the direction of the Blessed Virgin Mary. This title, Our Lady of Guadalupe, familiar to the Spanish, was mistakenly understood because it is phonetically a close approximation to the words spoken by the Blessed Virgin in the native Nahuatl to St. Juan and used by him to report the vision to the Spanish bishop. Those familiar with the native Aztec language believe that the word “Guadalupe” is phonetically similar to what should be more accurately translated as Our Lady Who Crushes the Serpent's Head. Does the SSPX suggest that the title of Our Lady of Guadalupe in Mexico City be changed?

Now when the SSPX takes it upon themselves to change the title of our Lady of Guadalupe in Mexico City to something they would regard as more accurate and fitting, then perhaps we will give some consideration to their argument to change the title of our Lady of Good Success because then, it would be evident that their argument was grounded upon a theological principle and not on some arrogant ideology whose end is to muddle the message.

The SSPX has proven themselves impotent in the defense of Catholic tradition because they regard Dogma as only a human approximation of truth and not the infallible word of God that constitutes the formal object of divine and Catholic faith. For them, everything including truth must evolve but only according to their discernment and sentiments.

Catholic Dogma: Only the sacrament of Baptism received by those who hold the true faith can make men “children of God” and members of His Church!

In this crowd, in this range of religious, there is only one certainty we have for all: we are all children of God. I hope you will spread my prayer request for this month: That sincere dialogue among men and women of different faiths may produce the fruits of peace and justice. I have confidence in your prayers.

Pope Francis the Indifferent, Prayer intention for January 2016

Dogmas “are to give light, not to receive light from human reason”!

I answer: The obligation to believe what God says is a natural duty, it is a natural law, dictated by the common sense of reason which the Creator has deposited in every human soul. The Church only enforces this law, which existed before she herself existed, because from all eternity it was a truth that the creature is bound to believe the word of the Creator. If the Church allows no denial, no doubt, no alteration or misconstruction of any of her dogmas, it is because the veracity of the Son of God, who has revealed these truths, is attacked when any of His doctrines are denied or doubted. These dogmas are so many fixed stars in the firmament of holy Church. They cannot be reached by the perversity and frivolity of man. He may close his eyes against them and deny their existence; he may misrepresent them and look at them through glasses stained the color of every prejudice; but he cannot do away with them altogether, nor change in any way their natural brightness and brilliancy. Like the stars that deck the vault of heaven, they are to give light, not to receive light from human reason. They are the word of God, and what God says is truth, that cannot be made untruth. The mind that receives truth is enlightened thereby; the mind that denies or misrepresents it is darkened and corrupted.

Besides, every dogma of faith is to the Catholic cultivated mind not only a new increase of knowledge, but also an incontrovertible principle from which it is able to draw conclusions and derive other truths. They present an endless field for investigation so that the beloved Apostle St. John could write at the end of his Gospel, without fear of exaggeration: “But there are also many other things which Jesus did: which if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, world not be able to contain the books that should be written.”

The Catholic Church, by enforcing firm belief in her dogmas—which are not her inventions, but were given by Jesus Christ—places them as a bar before the human mind to prevent it from going astray and to attach it to the truth; but it does not prevent the mind from exercising its functions when it has secured the treasure of divine truth, and a “scribe thus instructed in the kingdom of heaven is truly like a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old.” …. They are new because newly enacted, declared, defined; they are old because they contain no new revelation or any assumption of power never granted by Christ, but simply old truths under new forms, the old power exercised under new circumstances.

Rev. Joseph Prachensky, S.J., The Church of the Parables and True Spouse of the Suffering Savior

The Schism is already present and the dividing line is the Catholic Faith. For Cardinal Gualtiero Bassetti, the pope is his Rule of Faith and not Divine Revelation. Divine Revelation is for faithful Catholics their Rule of Faith. Divine Revelation as the remote Rule of Faith is found in Sacred Scripture and Tradition. Divine Revelation when formally defined by the Magisterium of the Church is called Dogma and constitutes the proximate Rule of Faith. Dogma is called by Vatican I the “formal object of divine and Catholic Faith.” Heresy is by definition the rejection of one or more Catholic Dogmas. The pope is the necessary but insufficient instrumental material cause of Dogma. God is the formal and final cause of Dogma. The pope is subject to Catholic truth just as much as every other Catholic. Those who make the pope their proximate Rule of Faith will follow him in his ever expanding heresy. For faithful Catholics, Dogma is their proximate Rule of Faith. People who make the pope their Rule of Faith have become complete babblers under Pope Francis. Bassetti suggests that traditionalists should leave the Catholic Church which Francis calls the ‘Church of the New Evangelization’ to become proselytes to… Protestant Evangelicals!

Italian cardinal: Catholics who don’t like Pope Francis can become Protestant

'There are too many people talking about the pope. ... Enough complaining,' he said.

LifeSiteNews | ROME, January 29, 2020 | Diane Montagna — In an unscripted outburst, the president of the Italian Bishops’ Conference has expressed his frustration at mounting criticism of Pope Francis among Catholics, suggesting that those who do not appreciate his style of teaching and government should embrace Protestantism.

Speaking at an annual meeting with media in Perugia, on January 25, Cardinal Gualtiero Bassetti said: “Criticism is fine, but this destructivism, no. If someone doesn’t like this pope let him say so, because he’s free to choose other paths.”

“There are too many people talking about the pope,” the cardinal told journalists, in comments reflecting his perception of a growing disaffectedness among Catholics with the current pontificate.

Cardinal Bassetti continued: “I said to someone, ‘Make the choice to be evangelical, if you don’t like the Catholic Church, if this boat is too tight.’ Our Protestant brethren have neither pope nor bishop; let everyone make their own choices. Enough complaining, it’s useless anyway.” 

Apologizing to the press for venting his frustration, the Italian prelate said: “Excuse the outburst, but everyone’s objective ought to be to look for answers for the good of the Church and humanity.”

Cardinal Bassetti, 77, was created a cardinal by Pope Francis in 2014. He was elected to a five-year term as president of the Italian Bishops’ Conference in 2017.

His annual gathering with media was held one day after the feast of St. Francis de Sales, patron saint of journalists. During this year’s meeting, Bassetti focused on Pope Francis’s message for the World Day of Social Communications, themed: “That you may tell your children and grandchildren” (Ex. 10:2). 

He also used the occasion to present journalists with the program for an upcoming pro-migrant initiative sponsored by Italian Bishops’ Conference, titled “Mediterranean: border of peace.” He said the event, being held in Bari on February 19–23, will “bring together the bishops of nations on the sea to propose together paths of reconciliation between peoples.”

It is unclear to whom precisely Cardinal Bassetti was referring in his unscripted outburst, but as the Italian media have noted, there are a variety of possibilities.

Il Messaggero suggested that the Italian prelate might have lost his patience over “the continuous negative references to this pontificate for the commitment that Francis is making to immigrants.”

The topic of migrants is “a divisive theme in the Church,” Il Messaggero noted, pointing to a split in the Italian Catholic electorate and growing support for the populist Lega party, led by rosary-brandishing Matteo Salvini. 

“By now it is no mystery to anyone that the preaching of ‘open ports’ is not always received in the same way in parishes and in many dioceses,” the article observed.

Cardinal Bassetti, whose position as president of the Italian Bishops’ Conference carries great weight in Italy, is known for his anti-Salvini stance and has openly expressed his support for the “Sardines against Salvini,” a leftist political movement that is named for cramming protestors into public spaces.

But Il Messaggero also noted that “within the Church ... there are other issues that are shaking its foundations.” Rome’s most prominent newspaper pointed to a push in Germany to abolish priestly celibacy and introduce a female priesthood.

Commenting on the growing threat of schism under the current pontificate, particularly on the German front, Il Giornale argued that Cardinal Bassetti’s comments “certainly” were not directed “at the Germans, whom the pope likes,” but at “the so-called ‘anti-Bergoglians,’” whom the article also termed “traditionalists.”

The Italian daily noted, however, that a schism among these ranks is “truly unlikely.” The “traditional front,” it observed, has always “emphasized the need for ecclesiastical unity, even if it unleashes more than a few public storms.”

Meanwhile, the Umbrian Bishops’ Conference, of whom Bassetti is a member, said the cardinal underlined in his unscripted remarks to journalists “the importance of the magisterium of the pope, by recalling that ‘his guidance comes from the Holy Spirit.’”

LifeSite contacted Cardinal Bassetti’s secretary, vicar general, and press office by phone and email but has received no response.  [……]

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning

The Present Crisis of the Holy See: A Warning about Antichrist

“And now you know what withholdeth [the coming of the Antichrist], that he may be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity already worketh; only that he who now holdeth, do hold, until he be taken out of the way”(2 Thess 2:6-7).

“We have now come nearly to a solution of that which I stated in the beginning, namely, how it is that the power which hinders the revelation of the lawless one is not only a person but a system, and not only a system but a person. In one word, it is Christendom and its head; and therefore, in the person of the Vicar of Christ, and in that twofold authority with which, by Divine Providence he has been invested, we see the direct antagonist to the principle of disorder. The lawless one, who knows no law, human or divine, nor obeys any but his own will, has no antagonist on earth more direct that the Vicar of Jesus Christ….”

“I shall hope to show hereafter that the antagonism between two persons [between Antichrist and Christ, with the Pope as the latter’s Vicar] is an antagonism also between two societies, and that as our Divine Lord is the Head and Representative of all the truth and justice of the world from the beginning, so Antichrist, be he who or what he may, will be the head and representative of all the falsehood and wrong, which has been accumulating for these 1800 years, in the heresies, schisms, spiritual seditions, intellectual infidelities, social disorders and political revolutions of the anti-Catholic movement of the world.”

“Such is the great deep upon which the Christian society of the world is resting. From time to time it has lifted itself up with preternatural power, and has made the Christian order of Europe vibrate and reel. Then again it has seemed to subside into a calm. But no one with any discernment can fail to see that it is deeper, mightier, and more widely spread now (1861) than ever. That this antichristian power will one day find its head, and for a time prevail in this world, is certain from prophecy. But this cannot be until ‘he who holdeth [the Pope] shall be taken out of the way’….”

“But such is the state of the world, and to this end we are rapidly advancing. We are told that Etna has one hundred and sixty craters, besides the two vast mouths which, joined together, form the immense crater commonly so called; on all its sides it is perforated and honeycombed by channels and by mouths, from which in centuries past the lava has, from time to time burst forth. I can find no better illustration of the state of Christendom at this moment. The Church of God rests upon the basis of natural society, on the foundations of the old Roman Empire, on the civilization of the heathen nations of the world, which for a time has be consecrated, consolidated, preserved, raised, sanctified; but beneath the Church is working continually the mystery of iniquity which already wrought in the Apostles’ time, and is culminating at this moment to its strength, and gaining the ascendency. What, I ask, was the French revolution of 1789, with all its bloodshed, blasphemy, impiety, and cruelty, in all its masquerade of horror and of mockery – what was it but an outbreak of the anti-Christian spirit – the lava font beneath the mountain? And what was the outbreak in 1830 and 1848 but precisely the same principle of Antichrist working beneath Christian society, forcing its way upward? In the year 1848 it opened simultaneously [in Revolutions] its many mouths in Berlin, in Vienna, in Turin, in Florence, in Naples, and in Rome itself. In London it heaved and struggled, but its time was not yet. What is all this but the spirit of lawlessness lifting itself against God and man, – the principle of schism, heresy, and infidelity running fused into one mass, and pouring itself forth wherever it can force its way, making craters for its stream wherever the Christian society becomes weak? And this, as it has gone on for centuries, so it will go on until the time shall come when ‘that which holds’ shall ‘be taken out of the way’.”

The Religion of Sloth

If we are going to turn away from spiritual joy, we are going to look for joy elsewhere. And so the slothful man ends by putting something else in the place of the revealed spiritual good.

        For the mainstream Catholic clergy, ecumenism is that something else. It is the substitute for the Divinely revealed spiritual good. It has been the driving force of every papacy since John XXIII’s; the overarching concern of most every precept and policy to issue from Rome these past 40-some years. It is the reason there is a New Mass. It is the reason we are identified as traditionalists. We are resisting the new religion fashioned by sloth. We are the declared enemies of ecumenism. We are, quite simply, Catholic.

         And because we are Catholic, we are either despised or ignored by the vast majority of the Catholic hierarchy. We are not of their faith. We do not attend their Mass. And we are an irritating, hateful reminder of the spiritual good from which they have turned away.

Edwin Faust, Catholic commentator

Unto the Angel of the Church of Ephesus write: …
But I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity (Apocalypse 2:4).
St. Timothy, Bishop of Ephesus for more than 40 years, showed himself to be somewhat lax in preaching of the word of God to the Ephesians in the work for their conversion. The reason for this was that he had to face the pertinacity of both the Jews and adorers of Diana against his apostolate. Hence, moved in part by pusillanimity and moderation and in part by human prudence, he considered it more convenient to become softer so as not to disturb the life of Religion by an excessive zeal or to provoke the fury of the Gentiles against him and his flock, as happened with St. Paul, who had to face the mob shouting against him: ‘Hail the great Diana of Ephesus’ (Acts 19: 34). So, the first ardor of St. Timothy in preaching the Gospel grew weaker, and this was his sin, not mortal but venial.
This also happens with persons who have authority. They sin more often by tepidity disguised as prudence, than by imprudence under the appearance of zeal.
The counsel of Christ given through St. John to St. Timothy corrected his fault, and he returned to his first fervor. Actually he reproved the adorers of Diana so ardently that he received martyrdom by their hands in the year 109 of the Lord, on the 24th day of January, whose memory is registered in the sacred annals of the Church.

Rev. Cornelius a Lapide, Commentarii in Sacram Scripturam, regarding St. Timothy

The American Novus Ordo Church has lost every cultural battle since Vatican II to defend the moral order. Why? They “know neither Jesus Christ & the Catholic Faith nor the enemy that seeks to destroy it.”

“If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will succumb in every battle.”

Sun Tzu, The Art of War

Dogmas are not Precepts – They are Divinely Revealed Truths

The dogmas of the Faith are to be held only according to their practical sense; that is to say, as preceptive norms of conduct and not as norms of believing, Condemned Proposition.

St. Pius X, Lamentabili Sane

Popes and the corruption of Dogma, of worship, and the undermining of morals

Although it clearly follows from the circumstances that the Pope can err at times, and command things which must not be done, that we are not to be simply obedient to him in all things, that does not show that he must not be obeyed by all when his commands are good. To know in what cases he is to be obeyed and in what not, it is said in the Acts of the Apostles: “One ought to obey God rather than man,”; therefore, were the Pope to command anything against Holy Scripture, or the articles of faith, or the truth of the sacraments, or the commands of the natural or divine law; he ought not to be obeyed, but in such commands, to be passed over.

Juan Cardinal de Torquemada, O. P., Summa de Ecclesia, quoted by St. Robert Bellarmine

Why is John Henry Cardinal Newman regarded by Modernists as their Spiritual Father? – Because he was! So why do “Conservative Catholics” admire Newman? Because he explained how dogma can be discarded.

“Dr. Newman is the most dangerous man in England. And you will see that he will make use of the laity against your Grace. You must not be afraid of him. It will require much prudence, but you must be firm, as the Holy father sill places his confidence in you; but if you yield and do not fight the battle of the Holy See against the detestable spirit growing up in England, he will begin to regret Cardinal Wiseman, who knew how to keep the laity in order.”

Msgr. George Talbot, Papal Chamberlain, Letter to Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, after Pope Pius IX suppressed a plan for Dr. John Henry Newman going to Oxford to establish an inter-faith oratory.

An English Catholicism, of which Newman is the highest type, is the old Anglican, patristic, literary, Oxford tone transplanted into the Church... In one word, it is a worldly Catholicism, and it will have the worldly on its side, and will deceive many.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, on Dr. John Henry Cardinal Newman

Another influential writer during the last century was Lord Acton (Sir John Dalberg), who was famous for his critical historicism and also renowned for his friendship with (Rev. Johann von) Dollinger (a Munich priest and professor at the University, excommunicated for rejecting the dogma of papal infallibility). Acton was almost excommunicated, as Dollinger was, but managed to maintain the appearance of orthodoxy and remain in the Church. As liberal as Lord Acton was, and although he sided with Newman in fighting the dogma of Infallibility, he came to the same conclusion as (Cardianl Henry Edward) Manning regarding Newman’s heterodox position. In a letter written by Acton a few weeks before Manning’s death, after mentioning the ‘personal aversion to Manning’ displayed by Newman he said, “Many will wonder how anybody who saw much of him (Newman) could remain a Catholic — assuming that Newman really was one.” Acton, although an ally of Newman in editing the liberal journal The Rambler, was not baffled by Newman’s prosaic tact. Acton went much further than Manning in his strictures on his old ally. He described Newman as “a sophist, the manipulator and not the servant of truth.” When men of diametrically opposed beliefs, as Acton and Manning, agree in their judgment of another man whom they so well knew, the assumption that they are not both in error is not unreasonable.

John Edward Courtenay Bodley, On Cardinal John Henry Newman

DOGMA IS THE PROXIMATE RULE OF FAITH; DOGMA is revealed doctrine formally defined by the Church. The pope is the necessary but insufficient means by which DOGMA is declared.

Hence, the distinction is made betewen the Remote and the Proximate Rule of Faith. The remote Rule of Faith is the Objective Deposit, [Scripture and Tradition], It contains revealed truths which - for some reason or other - were forgotten, obscure, or not sufficiently understood. Hence, they were broght into discussion, or denied without injury to the Faith until they became clear or werer defined by the Church. The Proximate Rule of Faith is the teaching of the Church sufficiently proposed and manifestly promulgated to the Faithful, [DOGMA]. If this Proximate Rule of Faith proclaims anything as belonging to the Remote Rule of Faith, it can no longer be challenged without shipwreck of the Faith. For unity of faith is whole and entire only while there is no dissent with the Proximate Rule of Faith. On this point Gregory of Valentia declares: “The Church has from darkness brought to light wth her infallible authority some doctrines which, through human negligence or malice or perversity of mind, remained concealed. And mayhap there are some still hidden in the Church.”

Msgr. George Agius, D.D., J.C.D., Tradition and the Church

“I saw a pope who is casting out the bad clergy, who thought to be able to act out of themselves, without Christ and without the traditional Church manners.”

Blessed Anna Katherine Emmerich, August 28, 1820

ON THE FEWNESS OF THOSE WHO FIND SALVATION

“Only a few will be saved; only few will go to Heaven. The greater part of mankind will be lost forever.”

St. John Neumann

“There are a select few who are saved.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“The number of the Elect is so small - so small - that, were we to know how small it is, we would faint away with grief. One here and there, scattered up and down the world!”

St. Louis Marie de Montfort

“I tremble when I see how many souls are lost these days. They fall into Hell like leaves from the trees at the approach of winter.”

St. John Mary Vianney

“So vast a number of miserable souls perish, and so comparatively few are saved!”

St. Philip Neri

“How narrow is the gate and how strait the way that leads to life, and few there are who find it.”

Jesus Christ, Mt. 7, 13-14

For those in the state of grace every act is meritorious or demeritorious.

St. Thomas Aquinas

Worth Repeating: The SCHISM is already HERE!

COMMENT: This book in the article below provides an interpretation of Chapter 8 of Amoria Laetitia. It is addressed to bishops with a “merciful heart” and offers an interpretation that is consistent with the interpretation approved in the private letter sent by Pope Francis to the bishops of Argentina as well as with the interpretation of Cardinal Schornborn who Pope Francis has publically identified as its ‘official interpretor.’ These bishops say that the proper understanding and application is that any Catholic living in public adultery based upon their own private judgment in the internal forum can declare themselves worthy to receive Holy Communion and absolution in the sacrament of Penance and therefore cannot be denied these sacraments. It is given semi-official approval by its publication in L’Osservatore Romano.

Now in the Novus Ordo which may be nothing more than a memorial meal as initially defined by Pope Paul VI, perhaps giving the Novus Ordo communion wafer to a person in objective mortal sin is not a real problem. But what is certainly a grave sin it that these persons can expect to be absolved by a confessor in the sacrament of Penance without confessing or repentance of mortal sin. Pope Francis and his CDF puppet, Cardinal Muller, will not be answering the Dubia in any official capacity. This does not represent a change in the Church’s teaching. It represents the active effort of a Francis and his minions to destroy the Catholic doctrine and morality. As we announced during the synod, the schism has long been present. It is more evident each passing day and every Catholic will have to pick sides. God cannot let an open attack upon the sacrament of marriage go unpunished. Their hypocrisy is oozing from every pore. Imagine if a Catholic with “humility, discretion and love for the Church and her teaching, in a sincere search for God’s will and a desire to make a more perfect response to it” arrives at traditional Catholicism, what kind of response can be expect from the local bishop and Rome? If you want to know read our OPEN LETTERS!

“If, as a result of the process of discernment, undertaken with “humility, discretion and love for the Church and her teaching, in a sincere search for God’s will and a desire to make a more perfect response to it” (Amoris Laetitia 300), a separated or divorced person who is living in a new relationship manages, with an informed and enlightened conscience, to acknowledge and believe that he or she are at peace with God, he or she cannot be precluded from participating in the sacraments of Reconciliation and the Eucharist (see AL, notes 336 and 351).”

Bishops Charles J Scicluna and Mario Grech, Guide for the Interpretation of Chapter 8 of Amoris Laetitia: An Invitatiion to the Bishops of Merciful Hearts. This received semi-official approbation by being featured in the publication, L’Osservatore Romano, 1-2017

What belongs to the foundation of the Faith is one thing, but it is a different proposition when, in good faith, the most learned and the best defenders of the Faith do not agree - with the result that one may say something better and truer than another.

St. Augustine

“Those who do not repent and cannot therefore be forgiven disappear. There is no hell, there is the disappearance of sinful souls.”

Pope Francis the Vanishing, quoted by Eugenio Scalfari

“We Embraced Each Other” - What Francis Confided to Scalfari

Pope Francis gives another exclusive interview with his favorite reporter, the atheist Eugenio Scalfari, published in La Repubblica, on January 14, 2020. Scalfari wrote the article entitled: “Francis, Ratzinger, and the Salvation of the Earth” on January 20. Scalfari attributes the following quotes to Pope Francis:

· “The Church is forced to become more modern: to be with the poor and the weak, not with the rich and strong.”

· “The planet is under threat, the climate must be our first concern.”

· “I am only driven by the desire that our church survive by adapting our collective spirit to modern civil society.”

The “Church is forced to become more modern”? By whom and for what ends? And what does being “more modern” have to do with being with the “poor and the weak” and less “modern” have to do with being with the “rich and strong”? Where in the gospels does Jesus Christ give a mandate to His Church as their “first concern” any supposed questions of “climate”? But poor Francis is “only driven by the desire that our church survive by adapting our collective spirit to modern civil society.” This proposition is a direct paraphrase of a condemned proposition of the heresy of Liberalism and Modernism:

The Roman Pontiff can, and ought to, reconcile himself, and come to terms with progress, liberalism and modern civilization.- -Allocution “Jamdudum cernimus,” March 18, 1861, Condemned proposition #80, Syllabus of Errors, Bl. Pope Pius IX

Scalfari's Report of Pope Francis' comments over Cardinal Sarah's and Benedict/Ratzinger's book defending priestly celibacy after Vatican pressures Sarah to remove Benedict/Ratzinger's name from book!

Scalfari, a professed atheist, refers to Pope Francis as “Our pope”!

Sarah thought he opposed the positions of Francis and had hoped that Ratzinger would associate himself with his own positions. Benedict had provided a text and on the basis of this Sarah sent to press a co-authored book with very polemical content. Almost all the major Italian newspapers prominently highlighted this news which, if it had been true, would have produced a considerable crisis by gathering, under the banners of a cardinal and Pope who had resigned but was still fully active, a number of bishops more or less discontent with the current pontificate, and thus putting Pope Francis in considerable difficulty.

This being the situation, Ratzinger had made it known that he had not sided with Sarah at all nor had he ever authorized a co-authored book with him.

Benedict therefore showed Francis all his solidarity. Our Pope [Francis] did not take the attempt of a group of cardinals backing Sarah seriously at all, and he accepted Ratzinger’s friendly and even fraternal offer the day before our meeting. 

As for me aware of Sarah’s attempt, I asked at the beginning of our meeting what his inner reaction was to the existence of a group in opposition to his pontificate. 

The answer was that there is always someone opposed in an organization that embraces hundreds of millions of people around the world. The issue with Ratzinger was therefore closed and the small or great opposition that still remains standing ought to be considered a fairly normal phenomenon in such structures.

Source: LifeSiteNews, 1-21-2020

“Through the deceit of evil men….. (who are) most certainly going to perish forever…”

Now we come to another very fertile cause of the evils by which, we are sorry to see, the contemporary Church being afflicted. This is indifferentism, or that wicked opinion which has grown up on all sides through the deceit of evil men. According to this opinion, the eternal salvation of the soul can be attained by any kind of profession of faith, as long as a man’s morals are in line with the standard of justice and honesty. You must drive out from the people entrusted to your care this most deplorable error on a matter so obviously important and so completely clear. For, since the Apostle has warned that there is one God, one faith, one baptism, those who pretend that the way to [eternal] beatitude starts from any religion at all should be afraid and should seriously think over the fact that, according to the testimony of the Savior Himself, they are against Christ because they are not for Christ; and that they are miserably scattering because they are not gathering with Him; and that consequently, they are most certainly going to perish forever, unless they hold the Catholic faith and keep it whole and inviolate.

Pope Gregory XVI, Mirari Vos

It is “Unthinkable” to Question Vatican II only for those who do not think. Or what they mean to say is that there is only one immutable “dogma” in the Church – Vatican II. Yes, for the NeoModernist, there is no such thing as immutable dogma except the dogma of the mutability of all truth! Here Card. Koch declares the Holy Father cannot deny “his own personal (magisterium) teaching” based upon his grace of state but can deny the infallible teaching (Magisterium) of the Church if it does not agree with his own!

Those who deny Jesus Christ are not the “elder brothers” of those who worship Jesus Christ!

JEWS-CATHOLICS: CARD. KOCH (HOLY SEE), “UNTHINKABLE” TO QUESTION THE COUNCIL

“Absolutely not”: the Catholic Church cannot change her position on the Second Vatican Council and the Nostra Aetate Declaration “because she cannot question the Council. That is unthinkable. And the Holy Father cannot deny his Magisterium.” Card. Kurt Koch

It is the FAITH itself they hate, and every one of its perfect images!

Novusordoism is the cult of Man. This is what the New Religion is made of; this is its constituent stuff: religiously indifferentist, specifically anti-creedal, humanistic, secular, horizontalist, man-centered with a few little Scriptural references tacked on as a fig leaf. It’s easy for a person caught up in it, like a half-boiled frog, not to know he’s no longer a creedal Catholic, but objectively it just isn’t the same business. This bishop’s (Rev. Derio Olivero, Appointed as bishop of Pinerolo, Italy by Bergoglio) public refusal to confess the Creed of the Catholic religion at an ostensibly Catholic Mass on one of the highest feast days of the year just shows that it’s finally coming out of the closet.

Hilary White, No Creed? No surprises in the NuChurch!

For all the gods of the Gentiles are devils; but the Lord made the heavens. Ps. 44

Pope Francis denigrates traditional Catholics as schismatics and regards those who keep the immemorial ecclesiastical customs of our Faith as “neo-Pelegians.” If the members of Ss. Peter & Paul were really “schismatics” or “Pelegian heretics,” we would then have their “respect” for us, and “respect (for our) religion, its teachings, its symbols, its values.... (for our) religious leaders and (our) places of worship.” The immemorial ecclesiastical traditions they mock are the work of God. Those that they “respect” are not.

....Turning to mutual respect in interreligious relations, especially between Christians and Muslims, we are called to respect the religion of the other, its teachings, its symbols, its values. Particular respect is due to religious leaders and to places of worship. How painful are attacks on one or other of these!
It is clear that, when we show respect for the religion of our neighbours or when we offer them our good wishes on the occasion of a religious celebration, we simply seek to share their joy, without making reference to the content of their religious convictions.
Regarding the education of Muslim and Christian youth, we have to bring up our young people to think and speak respectfully of other religions and their followers, and to avoid ridiculing or denigrating their convictions and practices.
We all know that mutual respect is fundamental in any human relationship, especially among people who profess religious belief. In this way, sincere and lasting friendship can grow.....

Pope Francis, greeting to Mohammedans at the end of Ramadan

Just what is this comment intended to mean?

Francis: Same-sex couples pose new educational challenges

The Pope mentioned this in his speech to Superiors-General of religious orders. We must be careful not to “administer a vaccine against faith” to children of same-sex couples vatican insider staff: rome 01/ 4/2014 

From an educational point of view, same-sex unions “provide us with new challenges which sometimes are difficult for us to understand,” (Pope) Francis said in the speech he gave to superiors general last 29 November, published by Italian Jesuit journal, La Civiltà Cattolica. We must be careful not to administer a vaccine against faith to the children of same-sax couples.

A fair question! - IS Pope Francis not just a supporter but a bona fide member of the homosexual lobby?

“I remember the case of a very sad little girl who finally confided to her teacher the reason for her state of mind: ‘my mother’s (female) fiancé doesn’t like me.’ The percentage of children studying in schools who have separated parents is very high. The situation in which we live now provides us with new challenges which sometimes are difficult for us to understand. How can we proclaim Christ to these boys and girls? How can we proclaim Christ to a generation that is changing? We must be careful not to administer a vaccine against faith to them.”

Pope Francis, address to Superiors-General of Religious Orders, Civiltà Cattolica

N.B.: The English translation says “mother's fiancé” leaving out the of word the gender which is incorrect. The original Italian text quoting the words of the Pope said that the “little girl” is “sad” because her mother’s “fidanzata” did not like her — fidanzata, that is, her “fiancée” (a woman engaged to be married), not “fiancé” (a man engaged to be married), as translated.

Readers Digest Version of an Encyclopedic Discourse

Pope Francis confesses grave doubts about his own “Hypocritical” religious formation. He admits to getting the “Creeps.” Directs Religious Superiors to end the “Novice Business” and “Caress Conflicts” with “Tenderness.” Confesses that religious orders have been producing “Heartless... Little Monsters” over last fifty years that have been “Forming the People of God” into “Little Monsters” populating an “Unfeeling World” largely overseen by his great predecessors, Benedict XVI-Ratzinger and John Paul II. Identifies “Fundamentalism” with anti-neomodernism. And so on, and so on, and so on, and so on.....

Pope Francis said, “You have to form the heart, or we will make little monsters. And then, these little monsters form the people of God. That gives me the creeps.” Among other topics covered, the Jesuit magazine Civiltà Cattolica writes: “the complexity of life between grace and sin, the Prophetic being in our world; the brotherhood, the indictment of the novice trade; hypocrisy and fundamentalism; praise for Pope Benedict XVI's fight against (sic) child sexual abuse by clergy and the importance of charisms and the pressing challenges; the relationship between the religious and the bishops, the need of tenderness 'to caress conflicts,' and a 'jolt to awaken our unfeeling world.'“

Pope Francis, Address to Superiors-General of Religious Orders, Civiltà Cattolica, November 29, 2013

“As Time Goes By”:

“John Paul II for Dummies,” by Dummies: And where is the picture of the Moslem kissing the “commemorative coin”?

Or, what would JP II have done if they handed him a toilet plunger?

Question for the Dummies: Why did JP II, who kisses the Sacred Scripture, kiss the Koran that contains blasphemies against Jesus Christ and His blessed Mother?

“The answer is simple: Same lips, different reason. The pope had been advised that in the Near Eastern culture, when a gift is received, it is normally kissed as a sign of respect to the gift’s giver. The pope would have kissed whatever gift was given to him, whether it was the Koran or commemorative coins which is actually what the pope gives to visiting guests.”

Rev. John Trigilio, Phd, ThD, Rev. Kenneth Brighenti, PhD, & Rev. Jonathan Toborowsky, MA, John Paul II for Dummies

After all, even Clerical Pedophiles need a patron saint!

JP II, who the Dummies call, “the people’s pope,” know very well that his duty is to be the “vicar of Christ,” and not a popular cult figure, presided over the greatest decline over the shortest period of time in the history of the Catholic Church. Now there is mounting evidence that he may have actively participated in the cover-up of homosexual predator priests and the homsexual bishops he appointed, yet these Dummies “firmly believe and trust [that JP II] will one day be proclaimed John Paul the Great and Doctor of the Church, the Luminous Doctor, just as St. Thomas Aquinas was known as the Angelic Doctor and St. Bonaventure as the Seraphic Doctor.”

JP II the Grate - if somehow he made it to Purgatory - ask him to turn out the lights and lock the place up when he is the last to leave.

John Paul II was a pope under whose reign we had the most horrific scandal in the Church's 2000-year history. Thousands of children were molested by priests and bishops he ordained. By the end of his pontificate, lawsuits were bankrupting Catholic Churches all over the world; and between one third and one half of the clergy (sources available upon request) were admittedly homosexual, with a significant percentage being pederasts whom the pope didn't even admit existed when he was told of their crimes, much less did anything to stop them, even when stark evidence was brought before him, as in the case of Legionnaires leader Marciel Maciel. At the same time he hid other clerics from prosecution, as in the case of Cardinal Bernard Law of Boston.

This was the pope who allowed the Vatican Bank's corruption that started under Paul VI to continue with little or no reform; and who protected its chief perpetrator, Bishop Paul Marcinkus, from prosecution. He did nothing to investigate the suspected murder of John Paul I, the very pope who made it known in the first days of his reign that he was going to clean up the financial misdealings of his curia. This was the pope who took 250 million dollars of the Vatican's money and gave it to Solidarity in Poland, thereby making the Church a political institution instead of a spiritual one. By the same token he condemned Liberation theology because if its tendency to get involved in politics.

This was the pope who went to the hut of an African witch doctor in 1985 and afterward wrote, “the prayer meeting in the sanctuary at Lake Togo was particularly striking. There I prayed for the first time with animists.” In December 1984 he sent a

Vatican representative to the laying of the foundation of the largest mosque in Europe. In September 1989 he wrote to Muslim leaders and said: “In the name of the same God we adore,” without any qualifications whatsoever. In May 1999 he kissed the Koran in a public ceremony; and in 2000 asked John the Baptist “to protect Islam.” In February 1986 he received the red dust of the Hindu religion on his forehead in honor of the goddess Shiva. In March 1986 in New Delhi he stated that “collaboration between all religions is necessary for the good of mankind... as Hindus, Buddhists, Jainists, and Christians, we unite to proclaim the truth about man.”

This was the pope who invited all the world's non-Christian and pagan religions to pray for world peace at Assisi in 1986 and Assisi in 2002 (with five additional Assisi-like gatherings in the 1990s in various countries) and never once in those 16 years did he preach the Gospel to them about conversion to Christ for salvation. Instead he sent them all back to their countries encouraging them to continue to pray to their false gods, the very opposite that St. Paul did in Acts 17. He paid no attention to any of his high-placed clerical advisors who told him these acts were abominations.

This was the pope who, against two millennia of Catholic tradition, told husbands to be mutually submissive to women; dispensed with head coverings for women; and allowed women and girls to be communion ministers, altar girls, and directors of chanceries, thereby increasing the feminization of the Church amidst an already feminized clergy who were by this time at least a third homosexual, while another significant portion were receiving paternity suits.

This was the pope who profusely apologized for the ecclesiastical policies of previous popes; who had his Vatican envoy sign the 1998 Lutheran/Catholic Joint declaration which, in direct contradiction to the Council of Trent, said “man is justified by faith alone.” This was the pope who told the Lutherans they had a “profound religiousness and spiritual heritage” and that Martin Luther was driven by a “burning passion of the question of eternal salvation,” and who told the Lutheran bishops that Rome's excommunication of Luther had expired, and that “There is a need for a new evaluation of the questions raised by Luther and his teaching.” This was the pope who implied or taught universal salvation and that hell may not be applicable to any human being. This was the pope who at the very beginning of his pontificate in the 1979 encyclical Redemptor Hominis used the word “church” 150 times but never once mentioned the word “Catholic.” This was the pope who continually sided with liberals like Karl Rahner, Urs von Balthasar and Raymond Brown but who would hardly give an ear to those, such as Archbishop Lefebvre, who wanted to preserve the tradition and who decried the anti-Catholic innovations being foisted on the Catholic populace. (Fortunately, Pope Benedict XVI saw John Paul II's mistake and reversed the decision against Lefebvre). This was the pope who was criticized by his own admirers for failing to discipline wayward clerics, both in their doctrinal aberrations and moral laxity (Charles Curran, Edward Schillebeeckx, Hans Kung, et al). Ironically, the only cleric that was excommunicated was Lefebvre, yet he was one of the most doctrinally sound and morally upright clerics the Church had ever known.

This was the pope who in 1981, contrary to tradition, implied or taught that the Jewish Old Covenant is not revoked and that Jews have a special relationship with God, as does Paragraph 121 of his papally-signed 1994 Catechism. He continued to propagate confusing and doctrinally fallacious teaching about the Jews and Judaism through his cardinals who taught that the Jews did not need to convert to Christianity to be saved since they have their own covenant with God (Kasper, Keeler, Willebrands, George, Ratzinger, et al). This was the first pope in history to visit Israel and who then placed himself under Judaism by praying at the Jerusalem's Wailing Wall. This was the pope who, for the first time in the history of the papacy, visited and prayed in Jewish synagogues - the religion that denies more than any other that Jesus Christ is God.

Last but not least, this was the pope who changed the Church's criterion for sainthood, which now allows him and all his fellow 20th century popes to be easily canonized in the face of the fact that there have been only three popes canonized since 1294 (Pius X, d. 1914; Pius V, d. 1572; Celestine V, d. 1294). As such, the very popes who lived and reigned during the Church's worst corruptions and scandals are now being exonerated and place in heaven.

Robert Sungenis, Ph.D., Letter to Editor, Culture Wars Magazine

Remedial Catechism 101: Pope Francis identifies a Pagan as a Christian “who doesn't want to serve.”

It is an ugly thing when you see a Christian who doesn’t want to humble himself, who doesn’t want to serve, a Christian who struts about everywhere: it’s ugly, eh? That is not a Christian: that’s a pagan!

Pope Francis, General Audience, Vatican Radio, 12-18-13

Pope Francis betrays the Catholics of China!

“May the Lord not permit the realization of these desires, the desires of those who want the death of the true faith in my beloved homeland. Lord, have mercy!” Cardinal Joseph Zen

Cardinal Joseph Zen To His Brother Cardinals: The Church is Being Killed In China

Marco Tosatti | January 8, 2020

Dear friends and enemies … we are publishing a letter that Cardinal Joseph Zen sent some time ago to all the cardinals, and that he has now decided to make public. Needless to say, the latest news coming from mainland China only confirms and augments the concerns expressed for some time by many people about the interim agreement signed by representatives of the Holy See and the government of Beijing. Happy reading.

Omnem sollicitudinem vestram proicientes in Eum, quoniam Ipsi cura est de vobis.

[“Cast all your cares on him, because he cares for  you” 1 Pt 5:7 (Episcopal motto of Cardinal Zen)]

27 September 2019

Dear Eminence,

Please forgive me for the disturbance that this letter will cause you. I am writing you because, in conscience, I believe that the problem that I am presenting concerns not only the Church in China, but the entire Church, and we cardinals have the grave responsibility to help the Holy Father in guiding the Church.

Now, based on my analysis of the Document of the Holy See (June 28, 2019) “Pastoral guidelines of the Holy See concerning the civil registration of clergy in China” it is absolutely clear that it encourages the faithful in China to enter into a schismatic Church (independent of the Pope and under the orders of the Communist Party).

On July 10 I presented my “dubia” to the Pope. His Holiness, on July 3, promised me that he would be interested in it, but until now I have heard nothing.

Cardinal Parolin says that when we speak of the independent Church today, we should no longer mean that this independence is absolute, because the agreement recognizes the role of the pope in the Catholic Church.

First of all, I cannot believe that there is such a statement in the agreement and I still have not seen it (among other things, why should such an agreement be secret and not even given to me, a Chinese cardinal, to see it?), but, even more clearly, the whole situation after the signing of the agreement shows that in reality nothing has changed.

Cardinal Parolin quotes a phrase from the letter of Pope Benedict completely out of context, indeed, in such a way that it is diametrically opposed to the whole meaning of the paragraph [from which it comes].

This manipulation of the thought of the Pope Emeritus is a grave lack of respect; indeed, it is a deplorable insult to the person of the very meek still-living pope.

It also disgusts me that they often declare that what they are doing is in continuity with the thought of the preceding pope, when in fact the opposite is true. I have good reason to believe (and I hope that one day I will be able to prove it with archival documents) that the accord that has been signed is the same one that Pope Benedict had, at the time, refused to sign.

Dear Eminence, can we passively witness this killing of the Church in China on the part of those who should be protecting and defending it from its enemies? Begging you on my knees, your brother

Cardinal Joseph ZEN, S.D.B.

“Dubia” of Cardinal Zen on the Pastoral Guidelines of the Holy See concerning the civil registration of the clergy in China

(updated July 8, 2019)

First of all, it seems strange that such an important document is issued by the “Holy See” without specifying which dicastery and with no signature of an authority who is responsible for it.

In paragraphs 1 and 2 the document sets out the problem and the general line of the solution.

1) The problem is that the government abandons its promise to respect Catholic doctrine, and in the civil registration of the clergy it almost always requires them to accept the principle of independence, autonomy, and self-administration of the Church in China (it should be completed with what is said in the letter of Pope Benedict XVI section 7.8: “to adopt attitudes, make gestures, and undertake commitments that are contrary to the dictates of their conscience as Catholics”).

2) In the face of a complex situation that is not always the same everywhere, the Holy See gives a general line of how to behave:

On the one hand, it does not intend to force consciences, and so it asks (omitting to say explicitly “of the government”) that the Catholic conscience be respected;

On the other hand, it lays down as a general principle that “the clandestine condition is not a normal feature of the Church’s life” (Letter of Pope Benedict 8.10), that is, it is normal for it to come out in the open.

Regarding the citation of the Letter of Pope Benedict XVI section 8.10, permit me to include the entire paragraph here

(a) “Some of them (bishops), not wishing to be subjected to undue control exercised over the life of the Church, and eager to maintain total fidelity to the Successor of Peter and to Catholic doctrine, have felt themselves constrained to opt for clandestine consecration.”

(b) “The clandestine condition is not a normal feature of the Church’s life,”

(c) “and history shows that Pastors and faithful have recourse to it only amid suffering, in the desire to maintain the integrity of their faith”

(d) “and to resist interference from State agencies in matters pertaining intimately to the Church’s life.”

Father Jeroom Heyndrickx and Cardinal Parolin love to quote only part (b); Pope Francis (in his message of September 26, 2018) also adds part (c); but to me it seems that parts (a) and (d) are also important.

The paragraph shows clearly that non-normality is not a choice of those who are clandestine; the choice is unavoidable. It is the situation that is abnormal! Perhaps today this situation has changed?

3) The long paragraph 3 [of the Holy See document] attempts to prove that what it will suggest in paragraph 5 is justified.

First proof: the Constitution guarantees religious freedom.

I ask: But what does the long history of persecution say to us, despite the Constitution?

Second proof: After the Agreement, “logically,” independence should no longer be understood as absolute independence, but only relative to the political sphere.

First of all I say: if I have not seen the text of the Agreement, it is difficult for me to believe that they have truly recognized the “role that is peculiar to the Successor of Peter.”

I ask then: Is there anything logical in totalitarian systems? The only logic is that, as Den Xiaoping said, “a white cat is the same as a black cat,” so long as it serves the purposes of the Party.

Immediately after the Agreement, nothing changed in the party’s religious policy; everything was officially reaffirmed, and the facts prove it.

Third proof: The context of “consolidated” dialogue

I ask: But does the document not recognize that the government has gone back on its promises, as stated in both paragraph 1 and paragraph 9?

Fourth proof: All the bishops are legitimate.

This proves only the infinite generosity of the pope or perhaps the almighty pressure of the government, but in those forgiven and “rewarded” we do not see any change, no sign of repentance, but rather clear acts of audacious triumph, laughing at the others who got on the wrong horse.

4) Paragraph 4 says that the reasons given above justify a new approach. Here at least there is the honesty to say that what is being proposed is a novelty, and that thus it is not in continuity with the past, but negates the past as being already in the past, that is, as no longer valid.

It says also that the Holy See is seeking to agree with the government on a formula (that will have the best of both worlds).

But we ask ourselves: “A formula”? What the government asks for is not a declaration of a theory: it is all a system, in which there will no longer be pastoral freedom, but in everything the orders of the Party will be followed, including the prohibition of minors under the age of 18 from participating in any religious activity.

5) In paragraph 5 contains the true pastoral guidelines. In short: sign everything the government asks you to sign, possibly followed by a written clarification that denies what you have signed. If such a written clarification is not possible, do it verbally, either with a witness or without one. It is enough that you have the intention to not accept in conscience what you have actually signed.

A text is signed contrary to the faith and what is declared is that the intention is to favor the good of the community, a more adequate evangelization, and the responsible management of the Church’s assets.

This general norm is obviously contrary to every principle of morality. If it is accepted, it would justify apostasy.

6) In paragraph 6 it says that the Holy See understands and respects those who in conscience do not accept the above guideline. Obviously this is compassion towards a “stubborn” minority who have not yet succeeded in “understanding” the new guideline. Their attitude is wrong, but the Holy See “temporarily” tolerates them.

7) Paragraph 7 speaks of certain duties of the bishops, citing a document that has nothing to do with this question.

8) In paragraph 8 it says that the faithful welcome the decision of their pastors. What does this mean? Do they not have the freedom to make this choice for themselves? Should not their conscience be respected?

To my brothers who ask me what to do, I always give the same answer: respect the choices of others and remain firm in the conviction of your own conscience. This is because I do not have any authority to impose on others my judgement of what is right or wrong.

But does not the Holy See have the authority and thus the duty to clarify for the members of the Church what is right and what is wrong? Has it done this with these “Guidelines”? Is leaving clandestinity to be encouraged while remaining in clandestinity is only tolerated? Do bishops and priests have a choice while the lay faithful do not?

9) In paragraph 9 it says that the Holy See in the meantime asks (again omitting to say “of the government”) that there be no intimidating pressures placed against non-official Catholic communities, as happened previously. (Not naming the government is a bit like the traditional reverence shown for the Emperor in not mentioning his name.) Finally, all are encouraged to discern the will of God with “patience and humility.” But I ask myself: when did it stop encouraging firmness in the faith?

Then it says that “the present journey is marked by much hope but also by enduring difficulties.” To me it seems, instead, that the facts destroy every basis for human hope. As for hope in God, it can never be separated from the sincere desire to be ready to suffer according to His will.

Conclusion

This document has radically reversed what is normal and what is abnormal, what is a duty and what is to be tolerated.

The hope of its redactors is perhaps that the pitiable minority will die a natural death. By this minority I mean not only clandestine priests (who for some time have not been given bishops when the old bishops die, but only more Delegates, because the official bishop of the diocese is already considered legitimate), but also many of our brothers in the official community who have worked for a change with great tenacity, hoping to be supported by the Holy See, but now instead being encouraged to accept submission to the government and derision from their opportunistic conquerors.

May the Lord not permit the realization of these desires, the desires of those who want the death of the true faith in my beloved homeland. Lord, have mercy!

COMMENT: Reports are sketchy but confirm that a petite Chinese woman attempted to plead with Pope Francis for the persecuted Catholic Church in China only to have her hand repeatedly slapped by Francis the Thug. He behaved disgracefully responding as if she had bitten his hand. After gauging the world-wide response, Francis offered a self-serving apology to everyone but the victim.

Instead of returning home with his family, he stayed in Jerusalem, in the Temple, causing great distress to Mary and Joseph who were unable to find him. For this little “escapade”, Jesus probably had to beg forgiveness of his parents. The Gospel doesn’t say this, but I believe that we can presume it.

Pope Francis, babbling another stupid “presumption” on which his faith is established

Our “duty” is to “obey international institutions... to put the human person at the center.”

Pope Francis pitches for one-world humanistic religion.

Pope renews call for global pact promoting ‘new humanism’ in address to Vatican diplomats

When the Vatican launched the Global Education Pact back in September, Pope Francis omitted any reference to the prerogatives of parents as the primary educators of their children.

LifeSiteNews | Diane Montagna | Rome | Jan 9, 2020 In a renewed and enthusiastic endorsement of globalism in 2020, Pope Francis today repeated his call for international and religious leaders to sign a “Global Education Pact” in May at the Vatican, saying it is all the more urgent in light of the sexual abuse crisis. 

In his annual New Year’s audience with the diplomatic corps accredited to the Holy See, the Pope looked back at key events of 2019, including last February’s Vatican sex abuse summit. 

He told diplomats that “given the gravity of the harm involved [in the sexual abuse crisis], it becomes all the more urgent for adults not to abdicate their proper educational responsibilities, but to carry out those responsibilities with greater zeal, in order to guide young people to spiritual, human and social maturity.”

“For this reason,” the Pope continued, “I have planned a worldwide event to take place on 14 May next with the theme: Reinventing the Global Compact on Education.” 

When he launched the initiative last September, Pope Francis said that “a global educational pact is needed to educate us in universal solidarity and a new humanism.” 

A Vatican-backed website to promote the pact added: “Educating young people in fraternity, in learning to overcome divisions and conflicts, promote hospitality, justice and peace: Pope Francis has invited everyone who cares about the education of the young generation to sign a Global Pact, to create a global change of mentality through education.”

Citing his September 2019 message for the launch, in his address to diplomats on Thursday, the Pope explained that: “This gathering is meant to ‘rekindle our commitment to and with young people, renewing our passion for a more open and inclusive education, including patient listening, constructive dialogue and better mutual understanding.’”

“‘Never before has there been such need to unite our efforts in a broad educational alliance, to form mature individuals capable of overcoming division and antagonism, and to restore the fabric of relationships for the sake of a more fraternal humanity,’” he said.

Repeating Hillary Clinton’s favorite aphorism, “It takes a village to raise a child,” Pope Francis asserted the need to create an “educational village” to face new challenges.

“All change, like the epochal change we are now experiencing, calls for a process of education and the creation of an educational village capable of forming a network of open and human relationships,” he said.

The Pope asserted that in order to reach the objectives of the Global Education Pact, as a “village” we must “put the human person at the center, investing creatively and responsibly in long-term projects” that “train individuals willing to offer themselves in service to the community.”

“What is needed,” he said, “is an educational vision that can encompass a broad range of life experiences and learning processes, in order to enable young people, individually and collectively, to develop their personalities.” [.....]

In comment to LifeSiteNews following today’s papal audience, Eduard Habsburg, Hungary’s ambassador to the Holy See, who was present at the address, said: “In a time of globalization it is important not to forget the first right of children is to one father and one mother and the first right of parents is to educate their own children according to their values.” [.....]

In his address to diplomats, Pope Francis highlighted two key areas related to the Global Educational Pact: climate change and interreligious dialogue.

He said that one of the places where many young people “have become active in calling the attention of political leaders to the issue of climate change.”

“Care for our common home ought to be a concern of everyone and not the object of ideological conflict between different views of reality or, much less, between generations,” he said. 

“Young people are telling us that … at every level we are being urgently challenged to protect our common home and to ‘bring the whole human family together to seek a sustainable and integral development,’” he said. “They remind us of the urgent need for an ecological conversion, which ‘must be understood in an integral way, as a transformation of how we relate to our sisters and brothers, to other living beings, to creation in all its rich variety and to the Creator who is the origin and source of all life.’”

The second area Pope Francis linked to the educational pact is interreligious dialogue.

Recalling his February 2019 visit to Abu Dhabi, and co-signing of the Document on Human Fraternity for World Peace and Living Together with the Grand Imam of Al-Azhar Ahmad Al-Tayyeb, the Pope said, “it is particularly important to train future generations in interreligious dialogue, the main road to greater knowledge, understanding and reciprocal support between the members of different religions.” 

Readers will recall that the Abu Dhabi document aroused controversy for stating that the “diversity of religions” is “willed by God.”

In launching the Global Education Pact last September, Pope Francis mentioned the Abu-Dhabi document and said that in this new global village, “the ground must be cleared of discrimination and fraternity must be allowed to flourish.” Conferences and events will be held throughout 2020 to prepare for the May 14 signing of the “Global Pact” on education.  

In May 2019, Pope Francis made a strong push for globalism, calling for a supranational, legally constituted body to enforce United Nations Sustainable Development Goals and to implement “climate change” policies.

More recently, during an inflight press conference on his return from a seven-day apostolic visit to Africa, Francis said our “duty” is to “obey international institutions,” such as the United Nations and the European Union.

Is Pope Francis a member of the Church that he governs?

From this definition it can be easily gathered what men belong to the Church and what men do not. For there are three parts of this definition: the profession of the true Faith, the communion of the Sacraments, and the subjection to the legitimate Pastor, the Roman Pontiff.
By reason of the first part are excluded all infidels, as much those who have never been in the Church, like the Jews, Turks and Pagans; as those who have been and have fallen away, like heretics and apostates.
By reason of the second, are excluded catechumens and excommunicates, because the former are not to be admitted to the communion of the sacraments, the latter have been cut off from it.
By reason of the third, are excluded schismatics, who have faith and the sacraments, but are not subject to the lawful pastor, and therefore they profess the Faith outside, and receive the Sacraments outside. However, all others are included, even if they be reprobate, sinful and wicked.

St. Robert Bellarmine

Holy baptism, which is the gateway to the spiritual life, holds the first place among all the sacraments; through it we are made members of Christ and of the body of the Church. And since death entered the universe through the first man, “unless we are born again of water and the Spirit, we cannot,” as the Truth says, “enter into the kingdom of heaven” [John 3:5]. The matter of this sacrament is real and natural water.

Pope Eugene IV, The Council of Florence, “Exultate Deo,” Nov. 22, 1439

We want to thank all the people, those little people behind the scenes that get next to no credit in the dioceses of Harrisburg and Philadelphia, who with their worm-like petty and pedantic dedication to detail, none of this would have been possible!

By heresies, the sons of the Catholic Church are awakened from sleep as by thorns, so that they may make progress in the knowledge of Holy Writ…. There is much good in the world which would not exist were there no evils. There would be no patience of the just, for instance, were there no malice of persecutors.

St. Thomas

When the “means” are necessary to achieve the “ends”, then the “means” must be “judged” in the same “respect” as the ends, that is, they must be judged without “measure,” “within no limits.”

One must judge one way in respect to the end and another in respect to the means. With regard to the latter, there is measure; not so with regard to the end itself. Every one attains it as best he may. The commandment of the love of God, which is the end of the Christian life, is confined within no limits, as if a certain measure fell under the commandment, but a greater love came under the counsel as an achievement transcending the bounds of the commandment. Each and every one is commanded to love God as best he can, and this is evident from the form of the commandment, 'thou shalt,' etc. Each and every one fulfills it according to his capacity, one more perfectly, another less perfectly.

St. Thomas

In 2005 the Dover, PA electorate removed the School Board members that permitted Intelligent Design to be considered in as a possible explanation for the natural order found in the material universe. Scientists, while affirming that the natural order in the universe must necessarily be the result of mechanical chance, “listened with a vast radio telescopic network for signals (from outer space) that resembled coded intelligence and were not merely random” for evidence of intelligent life in the universe. If these scientists affirm that the DNA code of biological life, which is clearly goal directed, is “merely random” and not a sign of “intelligence” how can they be open to recognize any sign of intelligible communication!? Is this WSJ article evidence that there is no intelligence design in the Dover, PA electorate or in modern science?

Science Increasingly Makes the Case for God

The odds of life existing on another planet grow ever longer. Intelligent design, anyone?

Eric Metaxas: Dec. 25, 2014

In 1966 Time magazine ran a cover story asking: Is God Dead? Many have accepted the cultural narrative that he’s obsolete—that as science progresses, there is less need for a “God” to explain the universe. Yet it turns out that the rumors of God’s death were premature. More amazing is that the relatively recent case for his existence comes from a surprising place—science itself.

Here’s the story: The same year Time featured the now-famous headline, the astronomer Carl Sagan announced that there were two important criteria for a planet to support life: The right kind of star, and a planet the right distance from that star. Given the roughly octillion—1 followed by 27 zeros—planets in the universe, there should have been about septillion—1 followed by 24 zeros—planets capable of supporting life.

With such spectacular odds, the Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence, a large, expensive collection of private and publicly funded projects launched in the 1960s, was sure to turn up something soon. Scientists listened with a vast radio telescopic network for signals that resembled coded intelligence and were not merely random. But as years passed, the silence from the rest of the universe was deafening. Congress defunded SETI in 1993, but the search continues with private funds. As of 2014, researches have discovered precisely bubkis—0 followed by nothing.

What happened? As our knowledge of the universe increased, it became clear that there were far more factors necessary for life than Sagan supposed. His two parameters grew to 10 and then 20 and then 50, and so the number of potentially life-supporting planets decreased accordingly. The number dropped to a few thousand planets and kept on plummeting.

Even SETI proponents acknowledged the problem. Peter Schenkel wrote in a 2006 piece for Skeptical Inquirer magazine: “In light of new findings and insights, it seems appropriate to put excessive euphoria to rest . . . . We should quietly admit that the early estimates . . . may no longer be tenable.”

As factors continued to be discovered, the number of possible planets hit zero, and kept going. In other words, the odds turned against any planet in the universe supporting life, including this one. Probability said that even we shouldn’t be here.

Today there are more than 200 known parameters necessary for a planet to support life—every single one of which must be perfectly met, or the whole thing falls apart. Without a massive planet like Jupiter nearby, whose gravity will draw away asteroids, a thousand times as many would hit Earth’s surface. The odds against life in the universe are simply astonishing.

Yet here we are, not only existing, but talking about existing. What can account for it? Can every one of those many parameters have been perfect by accident? At what point is it fair to admit that science suggests that we cannot be the result of random forces? Doesn’t assuming that an intelligence created these perfect conditions require far less faith than believing that a life-sustaining Earth just happened to beat the inconceivable odds to come into being?

There’s more. The fine-tuning necessary for life to exist on a planet is nothing compared with the fine-tuning required for the universe to exist at all. For example, astrophysicists now know that the values of the four fundamental forces—gravity, the electromagnetic force, and the “strong” and “weak” nuclear forces—were determined less than one millionth of a second after the big bang. Alter any one value and the universe could not exist. For instance, if the ratio between the nuclear strong force and the electromagnetic force had been off by the tiniest fraction of the tiniest fraction—by even one part in 100,000,000,000,000,000—then no stars could have ever formed at all. Feel free to gulp.

Multiply that single parameter by all the other necessary conditions, and the odds against the universe existing are so heart-stoppingly astronomical that the notion that it all “just happened” defies common sense. It would be like tossing a coin and having it come up heads 10 quintillion times in a row. Really?

Fred Hoyle, the astronomer who coined the term “big bang,” said that his atheism was “greatly shaken” at these developments. He later wrote that “a common-sense interpretation of the facts suggests that a super-intellect has monkeyed with the physics, as well as with chemistry and biology…. The numbers one calculates from the facts seem to me so overwhelming as to put this conclusion almost beyond question.”

Theoretical physicist Paul Davies has said that “the appearance of design is overwhelming” and Oxford professor Dr. John Lennox has said “the more we get to know about our universe, the more the hypothesis that there is a Creator . . . gains in credibility as the best explanation of why we are here.”

The greatest miracle of all time, without any close seconds, is the universe. It is the miracle of all miracles, one that ineluctably points with the combined brightness of every star to something—or Someone—beyond itself.

Mr. Metaxas is the author, most recently, of “Miracles: What They Are, Why They Happen, and How They Can Change Your Life” (Dutton Adult, 2014).

QUESTION:Who are they who want to replace the traditional feast of the Circumcision and why do they want to do this?

ANSWER: Novus Ordites want to suppress this feast because it directly addresses two revealed truths they deny. It is the first shedding of the Precious Blood, the price of our redemption, and it takes place in the rite that prefigures the sacrament of Baptism. It is from the shedding of the Precious Blood that merits the graces conferred in holy Baptism that incorporates the faithful recipient into the divine life making him a child of God. Without this incorporation into Jesus Christ by grace that takes place only through the sacrament of Baptism with faith in the merits of the Precious Blood of Jesus Christ, there is no possibility of salvation, there is no union with the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ, that is the Catholic Church, there is no entering by Charity into the divine life of the Trinity. It was on the feast of the Circumcision that Christ received His name, JESUS, which means Savior. Those who attack the true evangelization by claiming that “proselytism is solemn nonsense” deny these dogmatic truths.

Christmas Message:

“Without faith, it is impossible to please God.” The primary duty of every Catholic is to profess and defend the Catholic faith. Ss. Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission defends the right of every Catholic to the immemorial ecclesiastical traditions, in particular, the “received and approved rites customarily used in the solemn administration of the sacraments” (Council of Trent), that without which the faith can neither be known nor communicated to others. This is done, and can only be done, by defending Catholic dogmas as dogma. That is, revealed truths of divine revelation that have been formally and infallibly defined by the Magisterium and constitute the proximate rule of faith for every Catholic. Many Catholics are granted by legal concession a privilege to practice the traditions of our Church on the condition that they will regard these traditions as matters of mere discipline, that is, simple accidents that can be changed or eliminated at the discretion of the legislator at any time and for any reason, and what is worse, they agree to keep their mouths shut when the dogmas of our faith are trampled underfoot by enemies of the Catholic faith within the hierarchy of the Church. Simply said, these Catholics have traded the Catholic faith for crumbs from the table pleading that obedience will excuse their supine cowardice. Our gift to them this Christmas is to let them know that it will not.

Proselytism is solemn nonsense, it makes no sense. We need to get to know each other, listen to each other and improve our knowledge of the world around us. Sometimes after a meeting I want to arrange another one because new ideas are born and I discover new needs. This is important: to get to know people, listen, expand the circle of ideas.

Pope Francis

“Nicolas, the PROSELYTE of Antioch”

And the saying was liked by all the multitude. And they chose Stephen, a man full of faith, and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a proselyte of Antioch.

Acts of Apostles 6:5

Where did Pope Francis get the idea that Proselytism is “solemn nonsense” and why is the document of Aparecida the working outline of his pontificate?

The Church does not engage in proselytism. Instead, she grows by “attraction”- just as Christ “draws all to himself” by the power of his love, culminating in the sacrifice of the Cross, so the Church fulfills her mission to the extent that, in union with Christ, she accomplishes every one of her works in spiritual and practical imitation of the love of her Lord.

Benedict XVI, Aparecida in 2007, a gathering of the Council of Bishops’ Conferences of Latin America and the Caribbean (CELAM) which had a great impact on Cardinal Bergoglio. (Note: the Aparecida document from the South American Bishop's Conference is the structural outline for the “new evangelization.”

There are differences in style between Francis and Benedict but not in matters of faith – Archbishop Georg Gänswein By Deacon Nick Donnelly, on October 11th, 2013

Archbishop Georg Gänswein, prefect of the Pontifical Household and the personal secretary of Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI, has said in an interview in the German magazine Bunte that there are differences in style between Pope Francis and Pope Emeritus Benedict but not in matters of faith. The Tablet reports: ‘Asked how close the relationship between Pope Francis and his predecessor was, Archbishop Gänswein differences lay in certain matters of style and taste but not in matters of faith. The biggest difference between them was the way they approached people, Archbishop Gänswein said. Pope Francis walked straight up to people and loved to embrace everyone while Pope Benedict was more reticent, loved peace and quiet and tended to withdraw from crowds, he said.’ [.....] Bunte reports: ‘Pope Francis often visits his predecessor and phones him.” This relationship between the two is warm and trusting,”  Archbishop Gänswein also talks about his relationship with Pope Francis, ‘We have a very cordial relationship. Francis Pope says clearly what he wants and what he does not. He is decisive and appreciates the direct word. He listens to advice and takes reasonable suggestions like.’ Protect the Pope comment: After the series of interviews that Pope Francis has given to the press which have unsettled at best, or deeply upset and alienated at worse, faithful and loyal Catholics, it is time that the Holy Father and his inner circle reach out to to real Catholics. Archbishop Georg Gänswein’s interview with Bunte may be the first step in such overtures. There is a long way to go and a lot of bridges have to be re-built.

“Faith then cometh by hearing.”

For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For, with the heart, we believe unto justice; but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him, shall not be confounded. For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved. How then shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him, of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear, without a preacher? And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things! But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report? Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ. St. Paul, Romans 10:9-17

[Footnote: Thou shalt be saved; To “confess the Lord Jesus,” and to “call upon the name of the Lord” is not barely the professing a belief in the person of Christ; but moreover, implies a belief of his whole doctrine, and an obedience to his law; without which, the calling him Lord will save no man. St. Matt. 7. 21.]

COMMENT: The Frenetic “New Things...Church of Motion” - Another application of the old dictum, 'Form Follows Function' - “Pope Francis means by reform: making sure that instruments and structures better serve the mission of the Church.” We ask, What “Mission”? The reply, “We are not presented with any specific goals or any specific picture of how tomorrow’s Church will need to be organized to achieve this (unknown) goal.” He might just as well have said - 'If we don't do something people will think we don't know what we are doing. Anyway, at least, if you are moving they won't think you're dead.' “Moving” is another word for “Change” and St. Pius X teaches in Pascendi that perpetual change is a foundational doctrine of the Modernist heretics.

Fr. Lombardi: “For the Pope reform is above all about the Gospel not about new structures”

The director of the Holy See Press Office, Fr. Federico Lombardi, talks to Vatican Radio about Francis’s work and actions: vatican insider staff - Rome - 12/27/2013

[......] “Pope Francis really has set the Church on its way, with great strength and he has set it on its way with his example, his effort and with various messages and initiatives – think of the new Synod on the family; think of how he has encouraged the renewal of the Church and of our lives,” Lombardi said.

I believe that what distinguishes Pope Francis’ spirituality and leadership in a special way is the fact that we are constantly in motion, trying to find the new things which God asks of us in our daily lives.  We are now part of a Church in motion. We are not presented with any specific goals or any specific picture of how tomorrow’s Church will need to be organized to achieve this goal.”

“The purpose or value of the all-important structural changes, the reforms that everyone is talking about, is primarily to ensure that the Church’s structures, instruments and organizations are indeed serving the spirit and announcement of the Gospel. This is what Pope Francis means by reform: making sure that instruments and structures better serve the mission of the Church.”

REPLY: First of all they lay down the general principle that in a living religion everything is subject to change, and must change, and in this way they pass to what may be said to be, among the chief of their doctrines, that of Evolution. To the laws of evolution everything is subject - dogma, Church, worship, the Books we revere as sacred, even faith itself, and the penalty of disobedience is death. The enunciation of this principle will not astonish anybody who bears in mind what the Modernists have had to say about each of these subjects.

St. Pius X, Pascendi

We have not heard this kind of naïve prognosticating since the halcyon days of Vatican II

Christ is preparing a new spring time all over the earth. I have seen its first fruits and I know that others will joyfully reap the full harvest.

Pope Francis, CELAM, 7-28-13

The Neo-Iconoclasts who have spent their lives destroying the doctrinal and spiritual foundations that formed countless Catholic Saints - now offer a....

“Revolution of tenderness.... nearness and encounter” -

Pope Francis, CELAM address, 2013

Who regard traditional Catholics as....

The Pelagian solution. This basically appears as a form of restorationism. In dealing with the Church’s problems, a purely disciplinary solution is sought, through the restoration of outdated manners and forms which, even on the cultural level, are no longer meaningful. In Latin America it is usually to be found in small groups, in some new religious congregations, in tendencies to doctrinal or disciplinary “safety”. Basically it is static, although it is capable of inversion, in a process of regression. It seeks to “recover” the lost past.[....] Every utopian (future-oriented) or restorationist (past-oriented) impulse is spiritually unhealthy. God is real and he shows himself in the “today”.

Pope Francis, CELAM, 2013

COMMENT: Bishop Ronald Gainer recently met with Pope Francis the Destroyer in an ad limina visit. The exchanges between the bishop and the pope are “confidential” so what is released for public consumption is intended by Bishop Gainer to serve for propaganda purposes, that is in this case, we are to believe the sex abuse scandal by clerics is on the front-burner and being, as we speak, actively corrected from the very top. But such words as “homosexual” or “pederast” nowhere surface in the conversation. So whatever Harrisburg and Rome are doing to correct the sex abuse crisis in the Church cannot work because the nature of the problem has been studiously left unidentified as to its true cause. Those who refuse to properly identify the problem are by definition members of the HomoSexual Lobby.

The Catholic WITNESS - The Newspaper of the Diocese of Harrisburg

Ad Limina Meeting Engaged Bishops in ‘Open and Frank’ Conversation with Pope Francis

By Jen Reed | The Catholic Witness | December 20, 2019

The bishops of Pennsylvania and New Jersey engaged in a “free-flowing, open and frank” conversation with Pope Francis during their ad limina visit to Rome Nov. 25-29. Bishop Ronald Gainer told The Catholic Witness Dec. 9 that the 20 bishops of Region III who met with the holy father for more than two hours on Thanksgiving Day experienced honest discussion of several topics, including clergy sexual abuse of minors. “What is clear is that they are very aware of our situation,” Bishop Gainer said of Pope Francis and the heads of several Vatican offices with whom they met, including those of the Secretariat of State, the Congregation for Bishops and the Congregation for Clergy. “And it came up because we also raised it,” the bishop said. The bishops participated in meetings with 12 different offices over the course of four days. Their meeting with Pope Francis was on Thanksgiving Day. Bishop Gainer spoke of a significant difference in the format of the ad limina meetings under the current pope. Prior to Pope Francis’ pontificate, ad limina meetings with the pope and the heads of Vatican congregations included a prepared speech by the congregation head, followed by questions from the bishops. Pope Francis changed the format to an open conversation, allowing the bishops to ask questions or present topics for discussion. “In all of the meetings with the congregations, there were no pre-pared presentations. They simply wanted to know what we wanted to talk about,” Bishop Gainer said. “They really did address very thoroughly the issues that we raised.” Pope Francis spent more than two hours with us. It was an amazing, free-flowing, open conversation,” he said, maintaining the confidential nature of the meeting. “We had extensive conversations about the scandals, and he was very much aware of the Pennsylvania Grand Jury Report,” Bishop Gainer said. “He was willing to hear our concerns and respond frankly.”The bishops inquired about the status of the Vatican’s report on its investigation into former cardinal Theodore E. McCarrick. He had served in two New Jersey dioceses and as archbishop of Washington before his resignation from the College of Cardinals and dismissal from the clerical state for sexual abuse of seminarians and minors. “The bishops have been asking for a report, of who knew what and when. We were told during the meetings that it is being translated into Italian for the holy father to read,” Bishop Gainer said. “No one indicated to us what’s in it, but we’re hopeful that it will be very thorough and answer all our questions when it is released.

Aspects of an Ad Limina Visit

An ad limina is short for ad limina apostolorum, which means “to the thresholds of the apostles.” The visits, which take place typically every five to seven years, are an occasion for diocesan bishops to draw inspiration and guidance from the center of Catholicism, and to visit the tombs of St. Peter and St. Paul. The visits also call upon each bishop to give an account of his Diocese to the pope and to the various Vatican offices. Six months prior to his ad limina visit, Bishop Gainer presented the Vatican an exhaustive, 300-page report, known as a Quinquennial Report, on every aspect of the Diocese. Bishop Gainer spoke to the three aspects of an ad limina visit. “First, it is a pilgrimage,” he said. The bishops celebrated Mass at Rome’s four major basilicas: St. Peter’s, St. Paul Outside the Walls, St. John Lateran and St. Mary Major. “I’ve had the privilege of living and studying in Rome, so I’ve been to these basilicas many times, but you never lose the awe,” he said. “Each time you visit is like the first time. The four major basilicas are so amazingly beautiful. The history, the magnificence of the artwork and architecture can’t help but overwhelm you.” The second aspect of the visit is giving an account of the state of the Diocese. “Submitting the Quinquennial Report recognizes the universal jurisdiction of the pope,” Bishop Gainer said. “He has clear jurisdiction over each Diocese‑ therefore, to make a report to him has become a requirement of Church law.” The third aspect of the ad lim-ina visit is “the opportunity to be received in audience by the Successor of Peter and to receive his counsel and to interact with him,” he said. “Pope Francis was very relaxed. It was a very easy conversation. He is a very sincere, prayerful and humble person, and a very good listener,” he observed. “Having been with the holy father and those offices that assist him in the daily shepherding of the Church, despite the stormy seas in which we’re now navigating, brings me back to the center,” Bishop Gainer said of the ad limina visit. “The opportunity to pray with my fellow bishops and be with Pope Francis helped to focus on what really matters as we go forward in hope.”The U.S. bishops’ ad limina visits are divided into 15 regions. The visits began the first week of November, and are expected to conclude by the end of February.

This letter sent by Archbishop of Zaragoza, Spain, Vicente Jiménez Zamora, to Fr. Philippe Brunet Superior of the FSSPX in Spain Casa San Jose 28607 EL ÁLAMO (Madrid). Fr. Brunet submitted a formal request to Archbishop Zamora to renew the Indult for his community to offer the Extra-ordinary form of the Roman rite, i.e., the 1962 Bugnini transitional Novus Ordo Missal. This letter is the denial of that request.

This letter is important because it proves two things that Ss. Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission has said for many years. Firstly, it proves that the SSPX has already been regularized by Rome. This has not been revealed by the inner circle of SSPX leadership to the rank and file priests or the faithful who attend their chapels and finance their operations, but it has been evident from necessary canonical deductions drawn for a long time from actions of their leadership.

Secondly, it demonstrates that the 1962 Missal, aka, the Extra-ordinary form, an Indult and grant of legal privilege, can be denied by any authority for any reason whatsoever. Anyone who has accepted this grant, by so doing, has accepted in principle that it is a privilege, and therefore has conceded that he possess no legal or moral recourse to its denial.

Those who are intent upon defending the Catholic faith and passing it their children cannot do so by supporting the Indult community or any of its institutional structures.

English Translation:

Zaragoza, December 18, 2019 The Archbishop of Zaragoza Fr. Philippe Brunet Superior of the FSSPX in Spain Casa San Jose 28607 EL ÁLAMO (Madrid)

Dear Fr. Philippe:

I received your kind letter of 13 December 2019, in which you ask me to renew the Indult to celebrate Holy Mass in the Extraordinary Form, which my predecessor, Bishop Manuel Ureña, granted aloud, through the priest D. Waldir Consuega, former pastor of Calaceite.  In reply to this letter, I communicate the following:
1. I had no knowledge of the subject until now.  

2. I am not renewing the permit because I know that in Calaceite there are not enough people to celebrate Holy Mass in the Extraordinary Form.  The participants belong to other parishes which are not in the Diocese of Zaragoza.  Moreover, it is not practical for the full communion of the parish community of Calaceite.  
3. With the same date, I am sending a copy of this letter to the present parish priest, Rev. Mr. Arturo Hollman Ladino Gutiérrez, in order not to authorize Father José M Jiménez, in charge of the Region of Catalonia and Aragon, to celebrate in any of the parishes, which he has entrusted to his pastoral care.  

With my affection and blessing,

+ Vicente Jiménez Zamora Archbishop of Zaragoza

“Living Tradition,” synonym for Immanentism of the Modernist

The term, “living tradition,” a novelty of modernist construction given official standing at Vatican II, conflates the subjective understanding with the objective truth, is part of the theological justification to replace our received traditions with novelties grounded in fantasy.

The root of this schismatic act can be discerned in an incomplete and contradictory notion of Tradition. Incomplete, because it does not take sufficiently into account the living character of Tradition, which, as the Second Vatican Council clearly taught, “comes from the apostles and progresses in the Church with the help of the Holy Spirit. There is a growth in insight into the realities and words that are being passed on. This comes about in various ways. It comes through the contemplation and study of believers who ponder these things in their hearts. It comes from the intimate sense of spiritual realities which they experience. And it comes from the preaching of those who have received, along with their right of succession in the episcopate, the sure charism of truth”.

John Paul II, explaining the problems with Archbishop Lefebvre’s consecration of four bishops from his failure to understand the novel Vatican II definition of tradition

“Pearls of Great Price” – Every single one of our Immemorial Ecclesiastical Traditions which the “dogs” despise!

What are these mysteries? What are these good pearls? They are not only every doctrine of Jesus Christ and every dogma of His Church, but every holy sacrament, every pious practice, every rule and ordinance of the Church; every means of practicing and advancing virtue and good works; every means of conferring and increasing the sanctifying grace of God, consequently sanctity and holiness of life, which is a pearl of infinite value, and adorns the soul with such transcendent beauty that the mind of man can never conceive its inestimable grandeur and loveliness. Moreover, each of these heavenly gifts was purchased at the infinite price of the precious blood of Jesus, from which it derives all its beauty and virtue. The least of them is worth buying, even the risk of losing all that a man holds dear in this life. Even a drop of holy water or a blessed medal is to time pious believer a “holy thing,” a valuable pearl. “The sensual man, who perceiveth not the things that are of the Spirit of God,” despise them; they are “foolishness to him.” But the true Christian believes that “every creature is sanctified by prayer and the word of God,” and when sanctified it is a “holy thing” and not to be given to dogs — that is to say, to such as would have no more respect for them than a dog, if it were given to him.

Rev. Joseph Prachensky, S.J., The Church of the Parables and True Spouse of the Suffering Savior

“It is not to be excluded that I will enter history as the one who split the Catholic Church.”

Pope Francis, concluding remarks attributed to him in the Der Spiegel article on the Crisis in the Catholic Church.

COMMENT: As if that is not Pope Francis' intention and what in fact he has long been doing? The question remains as to what name in history will Francis be known? But let's leave that for later. The truth is that Conservative Catholics have never gotten anything in its right hierarchical order. They stupidly thought the “split” in the Church began when traditional Catholics were disobedient by resisting the overthrow of our Ecclesiastical Traditions by which alone the Faith can be known and communicated to others. Conservative Catholics are only now turning to face the front of this conflict but they are unarmed for the fight. Pope Francis, professing the same doctrine as his conciliar predecessors, has only driven the wedge far deeper into the Bark of Peter to “split” the Church. The Conservative Catholics are at last alarmed because the Ship is taking on massive amounts of water. Unfortunately, the poor Conservative Catholics who are raising their voices against the corruption of Francis will surely fail. Let's call them the Dubiaists. The Dubiaists have doubts but no real convictions. They will fail because they turned their backs against the literal meaning of DOGMA long ago and now have nothing from which to mount their defense for DOGMA is the one and only weapon against an abusive authority. Authority is subject only to Truth.

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Pope Francis Teaches:

If someone comes to you and feels something must be removed from him, but perhaps he is unable to say it, but you understand … it’s all right, he says it this way, with the gesture of coming. First condition. Second, he is repentant. If someone comes to you it is because he doesn’t want to fall into these situations, but he doesn’t dare say it, he is afraid to say it and then not be able to do it. But if he cannot do it, ad impossibila nemo tenetur. And the Lord understands these things, the language of gestures. Have open arms, to understand what is inside that heart that cannot be said or said this way … somewhat because of shame … you understand me. You must receive everyone with the language with which they can speak. Pope Francis the Faithless

Catholic Church Teaches:

If any one denieth, that, for the entire and perfect remission of sins, there are required three acts in the penitent, which are as it were the matter of the sacrament of Penance, to wit, contrition, confession, and satisfaction, which are called the three parts of penance; or saith that there are two parts only of penance, to wit, the terrors with which the conscience is smitten upon being convinced of sin, and the faith, generated (a) by the gospel, or by the absolution, whereby one believes that his sins are forgiven him through Christ; let him be anathema. Council of Trent, Canon IV on the sacrament of Penance

Pope Francis “feels bitterness” because a pagan and a heretic become members of the Church founded by Jesus Christ outside of which there is no salvation! This crime is called “proselytism.” So if proselytism is so wrong to convince non-Catholics to become members of the Church, why is it that Novus Ordites always try to “proselytize” traditional Catholics demanding unconditional obedience, to “subjugate” them, to destroy their “freedom,” to “violate their conscience”? When a principle is invoked and yet clearly seen to be applied only to produce a given end, it is evidently not a principle at all, but an ideological weapon.

This is exactly what Jesus condemns in the Pharisees of his time. I’ve said it many times: proselytism is not Christian.

Today I felt a certain bitterness after a meeting with young people. A woman approached me with a young man and a young woman. I was told they were part of a slightly fundamentalist movement. She said to me in perfect Spanish: “Your Holiness, I am from South Africa. This boy was a Hindu and converted to Catholicism. This girl was Anglican and converted to Catholicism.” But she told me in a triumphant way, as though she was showing off a hunting trophy. I felt uncomfortable and said to her, “Madam, evangelization yes, proselytism no.”

What I mean is that evangelization is free! Proselytism, on the other hand, makes you lose your freedom. Proselytism is incapable of creating a religious path in freedom. It always sees people being subjugated in one way or another. In evangelization the protagonist is God, in proselytism it is the I..... Indeed, the very identity of the Church involves evangelizing. Unfortunately, however, not only in the sects, but also within the Catholic Church there are fundamentalist groups. They emphasize proselytism more than evangelization.... Evangelizers never violate the conscience: they announce, sow and help to grow. They help. Whoever proselytizes, on the other hand, violates people’s conscience: this does not make them free, it makes them dependent.

Pope Francis, September 5, 2019, addressing the Jesuits Provence of Zimbabwe-Mozambique

Pope Francis tells teens they’re not a ‘disciple of Jesus’ if they try to convert non-believers

LifeSiteNews | ROME, December 23, 2019 — In an apparent repudiation of the Great Commission to baptize and teach all nations (Matthew 28:16-20), Pope Francis has recently told a group of high school students in Rome that speech should never be used in order to convince a non-believer of the truths of the Catholic Faith.

Citing a fictional 11th century account of an episode of forced conversion, attributed to the eighth century emperor Charlemagne, Pope Francis implied that the belief that positive efforts should be made to convert non-Christians to the Gospel through argument entails coercion to the faith. [.....]

Describing the fictional passage that recounts the forced conversion of Muslims in the Song of Roland, he said, “This happened in history! … What happened here to me is shameful because it is a story of forced conversion, of disrespect for the dignity of the person.”

Asked by a school boy how one ought to give a reason for one’s own faith, the Pope replied: “With a non-believer the last thing I have to do is try to convince him. Never. The last thing I have to do is talk. I have to live in accordance with my faith.”

A theologian whom LifeSite consulted said that “although Charlemagne was guilty of attempting forced conversion, this occurred in Saxony and not in Islamic Spain, and he was rebuked for this by leading Churchmen of the day, including his adviser Alcuin.” [.....]

Pope Francis is strident in his opposition to the verbal communication of Christianity.

“I have to live in accordance with my faith. And it will be my testimony that will awaken the curiosity of the other who says: ‘But why do you do this?’ And that’s where I can talk. But listen, never, ever advance the Gospel through proselytism. If someone says he is a disciple of Jesus and comes to you with proselytism, he is not a disciple of Jesus. We shouldn’t proselytize, the Church does not grow from proselytizing.”

Commenting on the Pope’s exchange with Roman high schoolers, the theologian consulted by LifeSite said, “Instead of converting non-believers, Pope Francis insists that our message to the non-believer should be: ‘Be consistent in your faith and that consistency is what will make you mature.’ Pope Francis seems to see the various confessions as a variety of cultural patrimonies, not as competing claims concerning the truth about God,” he observed. “Insofar as passage from one religion to another is permissible, it will come only because one person’s patrimony, lived well, becomes for another person an interesting lifestyle choice.” 

“It would be as inappropriate for a Catholic to try to convert a Muslim to Christianity as it would for a German to try to convince a Frenchmen to repudiate his nationality and become German,” he added. “Whereas for Benedict Christianity is precisely the religion of the Logos, the Word or Reason, because it is in accordance with reason and so communicable through speech instead of violence. The way you turn bits of France into Germany is by invading France, but the way you convert Pagans to Christianity is by preaching the Gospel.”

“The Church did not launch the crusades in order to convert Muslims to Christianity, the Church launched the crusades in order to prevent Muslims from invading Christian countries and forcing Christians to become Muslims,” the theologian explained, adding: “The Muslims think this is legitimate because, like Pope Francis, they do not think religion a matter of persuasion.” [.....]

In his December 20 remarks to students in Rome, Pope Francis said he was deeply affected by his experience of multiculturalism in the Argentina of his youth. 

“‘There is a Jew, ah Russian ... Come on, come on! I’m the friend of the Russian!’ They said Russian because the majority of Jews came from Odessa, some from Poland but the majority from Odessa. Then there were some Arabs, Lebanese, Syrian ... ‘Ah, Turkish! Come on, come on!’ This one was Mohammedan; this one was Jewish ... But we all played football together. We were all friends. This taught me so much, that we are all the same, all children of God, and this purifies your gaze, it humanizes it.” [.....]

Those who choose to be faithful to God must move toward God and away from sin. Those who do nothing, who try not to choose at all will have the choice made for them. They will by default be turned away.

There are moments in our life and in the history of the Church in which one is obligated to choose between two sides, without ambiguity and compromise. The Spiritual Exercises of Saint Ignatius and theology of history of Saint Augustine in The City of God do nothing other than emphasize the Gospel maxim according to which “no one can serve two masters; either he will hate the one and love the other or love the one and hate the other” (Matthew 6:24). Seen in this light, the recent publication in AAS of the letter of Pope Francis to the bishops of Buenos Aires reduces the matter to two diametrically opposed positions. The line of thinking of those cardinals, bishops, and theologians who maintain that it is possible to interpret Amoris Laetitia in continuity with Familiaris Consortio 84 and other documents of the Magisterium has been reduced to dust. Amoris Laetitia is a document which serves as a litmus test: it must be either accepted or rejected in toto. There is not a third position, and the insertion of Pope Francis’ letter to the Argentine bishops [into AAS] has the merit of making this clear.

Professor Roberto de Mattei

Our refuge in temptation

LET us take two very simple practical rules. One is: when we are tempted by any approach of evil, to fix our eyes inwardly upon Him hanging upon the Cross. Let us then call to mind His five wounds, and His crown of thorns. This will abate our pride, break our will, and cast out our evil thoughts. If the temptation be strong and abiding, keep your eyes upon him until you are delivered. Look upon Him, as upon the true Serpent of brass, till the fever and the poison of your sin be healed. Go, if you can, into some secret place, and kneel down in His sight; and, there, stay upon your knees till the sting of sin is allayed, and the temptation passed away.

The other rule is: to pray, day by day, that our will may be crucified with Him. This prayer, if we persevere, will, by His grace, slay the enmity that is in us, and make us, not enemies, but lovers of His Cross. St. Paul says, “They that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts;” (Gal. v. 24.) and again, he says still more, “I am crucified with Christ;” (Gal. ii. 20.) This shall be even our state at last. Happy and blessed are they who are dead to themselves, alive to Him alone. Let us, therefore, pray Him so to unite us to the spirit of His crucifixion, that we may die to sin, to the world, to our own will; to all that flatters, fosters, strengthens the love of ourselves. As in Baptism we were signed with His life-giving sign, and charged to fight manfully under His banner, so let us pray, that in life and in death we may be under the shadow of His Cross. Howsoever He may fulfil this prayer, be not afraid. It may be He will send you sickness, or sorrow, or contradiction of sinners, or suffering of some kind. For your prayer is an appeal to His Passion. He may suffer you to receive the stigmas which the world printed on Him. Be it so. Let come what may, if only we have upon us the mark of our crucified Master at that day when the sign of the Son of Man shall appear, and the angels “shall gather His elect from the four winds of heaven.”

Cardinal Henry Manning, sermon

“As regards the bishops, very few of them possess genuine zeal for souls … So we have to pray to Jesus Christ that he would give us as head of the Church one possessed of more spirit and zeal for the glory of God than of learning and human prudence. He should be free of all party attachments and devoid of human respect. If, by chance, for our great misfortune, we should get a Pope that does not have the glory of God as his sole purpose, the Lord will not help him greatly and things from their present condition will go from bad to worse.”

St. Alphonsus Marie Liguori, excerpt from letter commenting on the Papal Conclave, October 24, 1774

Revolutionary France: Civil Constitution of the Clergy, Title II, Article XXI

Things began to change quickly in 1789. On August 4, the newly assembled National Assembly drafted the ‘Declaration of the Rights of Man and Citizen,’ and over the next year completely dismantled French society and rebuilt it from the ground up. Part of this included nationalizing all Church lands and transferring ownership to the state. By June 1790 the Assembly had officially abolished the nobility, and on July 12 passed the Civil Constitution of the Clergy.[.....]

The most contentions aspects of the constitution, however, involved how new bishops would be appointed to office and the duties required of them. The Church was now essentially completely incorporated as a branch of government, and bishops were to be elected by popular vote. This was received with outrage by many clergy, as it not only completely up-ended the top-down appointment system of the Church, but would then allow Protestants, Jews, and atheists to directly influence Church matters. What would cause the greatest problems though, was Article XXI of Title II. This required bishops to take an oath before municipal officials asserting their loyalty to the nation of France before all other things, or their office would be declared vacant.[.....]

The oath of loyalty created a massive schism within the clergy. Many lower clergy had supported revolutionary calls for reform, even reform within the Church, but this was beyond the pale. Thousands of priests, monks, and nuns now had to choose between refusing the oath and risking arrest and punishment, or taking the oath and risking their salvation. In March 1791, the Pope forced the issue by issuing a papal bull officially condemning the Revolution's actions towards the Church and leveling excommunication upon any clergy who took the oath.

The clergy was then split into juring priests (those who took the oath) and non-juring or refractory priests (those who refused). ....

Wikipedia

COMMENT: The situation in revolutionary France is analogous to the revolutionary Church that is known as the “Church of the New Advent.” Article XXI of Title II required of every Catholic priest as a necessary condition to function as a priest that he take an oath placing the authority of man above the authority of God. Today, the Church of the New Advent imposes the 1989 Profession of Faith and Oath of Fidelity upon every priest in the Church as a necessary condition to exercise any authority. This Profession includes an unconditional oath of submission of the mind and will, or as Lumen Gentium say, submission of the soul, to the authentic magisterium of the pope. The “authentic magisterium” is a term that only identifies the person who occupies the office of the papacy. The Profession of Faith and Oath of Fidelity demand an unconditional submission of the mind and will to a man as man. Unconditional submission of the mind and will can only be given to God and to God alone. It is time that those priests in the Church of the New Advent be referred known as “juring” priests as it will become more and more evident with the passage of time when they will be required to go along with Pope Francis' overturning all Catholic morality.

The Barbarian hopes — and that is the mark of him, that he can have his cake and eat it too. He will consume what civilization has slowly produced after generations of selection and effort, but he will not be at pains to replace such goods, nor indeed has he a comprehension of the virtue that has brought them into being. Discipline seems to him irrational, on which account he is ever marvelling that civilization, should have offended him with priests and soldiers.... In a word, the Barbarian is discoverable everywhere in this, that he cannot make: that he can befog and destroy but that he cannot sustain; and of every Barbarian in the decline or peril of every civilization exactly that has been true. We sit by and watch the barbarian. We tolerate him in the long stretches of peace, we are not afraid. We are tickled by his irreverence; his comic inversion of our old certitudes and our fixed creed refreshes us; we laugh. But as we laugh we are watched by large and awful faces from beyond, and on these faces there are no smiles.

Hilaire Belloc

“Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine...”

I reproached a woman some months ago in a parish because she was pregnant with her eighth child, after having had seven C-sections. But does she want to leave the seven as orphans? This is to tempt God. I speak of responsible paternity. This is the way, a responsible paternity. [......] Therefore, the key word, to give you an answer, and the one the Church uses all the time, and I do too, is responsible parenthood. How do we do this? With dialogue. Each person with his pastor seeks how to do carry out a responsible parenthood. That example I mentioned shortly before about that woman who was expecting her eighth child and already had seven who were born with caesareans. That is an irresponsibility. That woman might say ‘no, I trust in God.’ But, look, God gives you means to be responsible. Some think that – excuse the language – that in order to be good Catholics, we have to be like rabbits. No. Responsible parenthood.

Pope Francis, from his “authentic magisterium” during return flight from the Philippines, 1-19-2015

Pope Francis wants a “Church of the poor.” If he gave the money to the poor then they wouldn't be poor anymore and we would end up with a  ”Church of the rich.” So it is clearly better if Pope Francis just keeps the money for himself. St. Martha's house is as well appointed as any five-star hotel. 

Only 10% of Vatican’s $55 million ‘Peter’s Pence’ actually goes to poor, Wall Street Journal claims

LifeSiteNews | NEW YORK, December 11, 2019 – Only about 10 percent of donations made to the Holy See’s “Peter’s Pence” actually goes to the poor while the majority of the annual collection, worth about $55 million USD, goes to plug Vatican budget deficits, a top U.S. financial newspaper is claiming. 

Catholics from all over the world donate to a special papal fund called Peter’s Pence every year. The money is ostensibly used to support charitable enterprises dear to the pontiff’s heart. Today the Wall Street Journal (WSJ) alleged in a piece titled “Vatican Uses Donations for the Poor to Plug Its Budget Deficit” that most of the over $55 million collected by the fund annually “goes toward plugging the hole in the Vatican’s own administrative budget.” 

According to the WSJ’s unnamed sources, only 10% is “spent on charitable works.” 

“The little-publicized breakdown of how the Holy See spends Peter’s Pence, known only among senior Vatican officials, is raising concern among some Catholic Church leaders that the faithful are being misled about the use of their donations, which could further hurt the credibility of the Vatican’s financial management under Pope Francis,” wrote Francis X. Rocca for the WSJ.  

According to the Vatican’s own webpage, Peter’s Pence is “the name given to the financial support offered by the faithful to the Holy Father as a sign of their sharing in the concern of the Successor of Peter for the many different needs of the Universal Church and for the relief of those most in need.” 

The custom of sending money to the pontiff is believed to have begun with the Anglo-Saxons in the 11th century, when every household in England gave one penny towards the papal fund. The modern Peter’s Pence, international in scope, was established in 1871 by Pope Pius XI. The collection is taken up from church-attending Catholics on the Sunday closest to June 29, the Solemnity of Saints Peter and Paul. 

As the WSJ reported, the official Peter's Pence website gives little indication that much of the funds may actually be going to support the Vatican’s administrative budget.  

“The Peter’s Pence collection is a gesture of solidarity. Through it, every member of the faithful can participate in the Pope’s activity. It is an activity that supports the most needy and ecclesial communities in difficulty who approach the Apostolic See for help,” the site reads.

In its “Works Realized” section, readers can find a gallery of recent donations made by Pope Francis to various communities around the world, which range from 100,000 € ($110,794 US) sent to Albania in the wake of this November’s earthquake to undisclosed sums given to a boys’ school in Syria.      

However, the WSJ notes that under church law, the pope may use Peter’s Pence fund in “any way that serves his ministry, including the support of his administration.” There is also an allusion on the Peter’s Pence webpage to funding ecclesial structures, but in a way that suggests these are predominantly in mission territories:

“The Pope’s charitable works, supported by Peter’s Pence, extend […] to the whole of humanity, at whose service the structures of the Church exist,” the webpage states. “For this reason, Peter’s Pence also contributes to the support of the Apostolic See and the activities of the Holy See, as Pope John Paul II recalled: “It is known that the needs of the apostolate and ecclesial communities are growing especially in mission territory. […]”  

But about 75% of the Peter’s Pence fund is used to fill a budgetary hole at the Vatican, the WSJ’s sources said. 

“In 2018, the budget deficit reached roughly €70 million on total spending of about €300 million, reflecting chronic inefficiencies, rising wage costs and hits to investment income,” the financial broadsheet reported. 

The WSJ also quoted its sources in saying that donations to Peter’s Pence have dropped from over 60 million € ($66,842,700 US) in 2017 to over 50 million € ($55 million US), thanks to Catholics’ concern about the clerical sex abuse crisis and lack of financial transparency in the Vatican. 

Meanwhile, the sources say that the fund’s assets are shrinking, too, dropping to about 600 million € ($668 million US) from the 700 million € ($779.5 million US) it comprised early in Francis’ reign. This is apparently because of unfortunate investments. 

Vatican investments and other aspects of its financial endeavors have been much in the news of late, thanks to the thwarted attempts of Cardinal Pell and others to stem suspected money-laundering and other forms of economic corruption, this October’s Vatican police raid on the Secretariat of State, revelations that an Italian businessman made huge profits on a Vatican purchase of a luxury property in London, and the discovery that Peter’s Pence helped finance a biographical film about Elton John that contained depictions of homosexual activity. 

Beverly Stevens, editor of Regina Magazine, once taught Finance at the  University of Maryland's European Military Campus and was a financial writer for 20 years. She told LifeSiteNews that Vatican leadership is firmly to blame for the misuse of Peter’s Pence. 

“All organizations reflect the management policies and ethos of their head,” Stevens said via social media. 

“The Church is no different. Based on what we have seen at the Vatican level in this pontificate (investing in posh London flats & Elton John biopics) and the diocesan level (Bishop Bransfield's million-dollar lifestyle, Archbishop Gregory's Atlanta McMansion, Cardinal Tobin's live-in Italian actor) it looks pretty simple,” she continued.  

“The operating principle is 'talk big about the poor and the marginalized while living like princes' -- and don't be too 'rigid' about accounting rules or other pesky details.”

In November, Pope Francis defended the use of Peter’s Pence in investment schemes, saying, “When the money from Peter’s Pence arrives, what do I do? I put it in a drawer? No. This is bad administration. I try to make an investment and when I need to give, when there is a need, throughout the year, the money is taken and that capital does not devalue, it stays the same or it increases a bit.” 

Official Heresy –which every bishop of the “Church of the New Advent” has sworn to unconditionally obey!

The fact that the pope requested that his letter and the interpretations of the Buenos Aires bishops be published in the Acta Apostolicae Sedis (AAS) means that His Holiness has given these documents a particular qualification that elevates them to the level of being official teachings of the church. While the content of the pope’s letter itself does not contain teachings on faith and morals, it does point toward the interpretations of the Argentine bishops and confirms them authentically reflecting his own mind. Thus together the two documents became the Holy Father’s authentic magisterium for the whole church.

Archbishop Francesco Coccopalmerio, Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts

The work of the devil will creep even into the Church in such a way that cardinals will be opposed to other cardinals, and bishops against bishops. The priests who venerate me, will be despised and hindered by their brethren… the Church will be full of those who accept compromises.

Blessed Virgin Mary, Our Lady of Akita

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity – Even JPII did not deny this dogma!

Pope Francis Teaches:

We hold the Jewish people in special regard because their covenant with God has never been revoked, for “the gifts and the call of God are irrevocable” (Rom.11:29). The Church, which shares with Jews an important part of the Sacred Scriptures, looks upon the people of the covenant and their faith as one of the sacred roots of her own Christian identity (cf. Rom. 11:16-18). As Christians, we cannot consider Judaism as a foreign religion; nor do we include the Jews among those called to turn from idols and to serve the true God (cf. 1 Thes. 1:9). With them, we believe in the one God who acts in history, and with them we accept his revealed word. Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium

The Church officially recognizes that the People of Israel continue to be the Chosen People. Nowhere does it say: “You lost the game, now it is our turn.” It is a recognition of the People of Israel. Pope Francis, On Heaven and Earth

The Catholic Church Teaches:

Hebrews 7:18: “On the one hand, a former commandment is annulled because of its weakness and uselessness…”;

Hebrews 10:9: “Then he says, ‘Behold, I come to do your will.’ He takes away the first [covenant] to establish the second [covenant]…”;

2 Corinthians 3:14: “For to this day when they [the Jews] read the Old Covenant, that same veil remains unlifted, because only through Christ is it taken away”;

Hebrews 8:7: “For if there had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have been sought for another”;

Colossians 2:14: “Having canceled the written code, with its decrees, that was against us and stood opposed to us; He took it away nailing it to the cross”;

Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis, para. 29: “…the New Testament took the place of the Old Law which had been abolished…but on the gibbet of His death Jesus made void the Law with its decrees fastened the handwriting of the Old Testament to the Cross”;

The Catechism of the Council of Trent: “…the people, aware of the abrogation of the Mosaic Law…”;

Council of Florence: [This council] firmly believes, professes, and teaches that the matter pertaining to the law of the Old Testament, of the Mosiac law, which are divided into ceremonies, sacred rites, sacrifices, and sacraments, because they were established to signify something in the future, although they were suited to the divine worship at that time, after our Lord’s coming had been signified by them, ceased, and the sacraments of the New Testament began; and that whoever, even after the passion, placed hope in these matters of the law and submitted himself to them as necessary for salvation, as if faith in Christ could not save without them, sinned mortally. Yet it does not deny that after the passion of Christ up to the promulgation of the Gospel they could have been observed until they were believed to be in no way necessary for salvation; but after the promulgation of the Gospel it asserts that they cannot be observed without the loss of eternal salvation. All, therefore, who after that time observe circumcision and the Sabbath and the other requirements of the law, it declares alien to the Christian faith and not in the least fit to participate in eternal salvation, unless someday they recover from these errors. Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Cantate Domino

Council of Trent: “but not even the Jews by the very letter of the law of Moses were able to be liberated or to rise therefrom”;

Cardinal Ratzinger: “Thus the Sinai [Mosaic] Covenant is indeed superseded” (Many Religions – One Covenant, p. 70).

St. John Chrysostom: “Yet surely Paul’s object everywhere is to annul this Law….And with much reason; for it was through a fear and a horror of this that the Jews obstinately opposed grace” (Homily on Romans, 6:12); “And so while no one annuls a man’s covenant, the covenant of God after four hundred and thirty years is annulled; for if not that covenant but another instead of it bestows what is promised, then is it set aside, which is most unreasonable” (Homily on Galatians, Ch 3);

St. Augustine: “Instead of the grace of the law which has passed away, we have received the grace of the gospel which is abiding; and instead of the shadows and types of the old dispensation, the truth has come by Jesus Christ. Jeremiah also prophesied thus in God’s name: ‘Behold, the days come, says the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah…’ Observe what the prophet says, not to Gentiles, who had not been partakers in any former covenant, but to the Jewish nation. He who has given them the law by Moses, promises in place of it the New Covenant of the gospel, that they might no longer live in the oldness of the letter, but in the newness of the spirit” (Letters, 74, 4);

Justin Martyr: “Now, law placed against law has abrogated that which is before it, and a covenant which comes after in like manner has put an end to the previous one; and an eternal and final law – namely, Christ – has been given to us, and the covenant is trustworthy…Have you not read…by Jeremiah, concerning this same new covenant, He thus speaks: ‘Behold, the days come,’ says the Lord, ‘that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah…’” (Dialogue with Trypho, Ch 11).

John Paul II: “Christ fulfills the divine promise and supersedes the old law.” (Redemptoris Mater)

Taken from Robert Sungenis, The Old Covenent: Revoked or Not Revoked?

This is the expected fruit from the blasphemous 1989 Profession of Faith which demands a vow of unconditional obedience to man on his own authority. Unconditional obedience can only be given to God!

Pope Francis Promulgates Buenos Aires Guidelines Allowing Communion for Some Adulterers in AAS as his “Authentic Magisterium”

This week, the Vatican's organ for promulgating the Official Acts of the Apostolic See, Acta Apostolicae Sedis (AAS), has published its October 2016 issue, containing Pope Francis' infamous Letter to the Buenos Aires Bishops. AAS not only published this letter, declaring that there are “no other interpretations” (“No hay otras interpretaciones”) of Amoris Laetitia other than those of the Buenos Aires bishops, but it also published the full Buenos Aires guidelines themselves, which permit Holy Communion in some cases for couples in a state of permanent and public adultery who are not committed to living in complete continence. 

Rorate Caeli

Reported exchange NOT confirmed by our Vatican Sources:

'Please accept this as an honest, sincere token of my undying passion and devotion to your sweet person!'

'Oh thank you snookems, I could just pinch your cheek!' (Smack, Smack, Smack)

On 13 June 1525, after weeks of speculation, Martin Luther secretly married Katharina von Bora, a former nun, in a private ceremony officiated by city preacher Johann Bugenhagen and attended by jurist Johann Apel, professor Justus Jonas, and artist Lucas Cranach and his wife. Over the last centuries, scholars, writers, artists, Wittenberg citizens—in their popular, annual Lutherhochzeit [Luther’s wedding] festival—and even a recent filmmaker have characterized this event as one of the iconic episodes of the Lutheran Reformation. Yet Luther’s marriage neither legalized nor heralded an immediate acceptance of priestly marriage even in reformed territories. Luther certainly was not the first cleric to marry. Three of the witnesses at his wedding—Apel, Bugenhagen, and Jonas—were former Catholic clergy who had all married by mid-1523, a full two years before this event. Only a few weeks prior to this event, Luther expressed hesitation about marriage even for political reasons, suggesting perhaps he would agree to a chaste marriage, a Josephehe, to support married clergy. Luther’s marriage does illustrate many aspects of the ongoing reform process. His mixed feelings about marrying, the atmosphere that led him to a decision, the subsequent outcry about marriage, and the personal trials that faced him and his wife in their married life had much in common with the many clergy who married before and after him in the first decades of the German Reformation.

Marjorie Elizabeth Plummer, Western Kentucky University, From Priest’s Whore to Pastor’s Wife: Clerical Marriage and the Process of Reform in the Early German Reformation

The Barbarian hopes — and that is the mark of him, that he can have his cake and eat it too. He will consume what civilization has slowly produced after generations of selection and effort, but he will not be at pains to replace such goods, nor indeed has he a comprehension of the virtue that has brought them into being. Discipline seems to him irrational, on which account he is ever marvelling that civilization, should have offended him with priests and soldiers .... In a word, the Barbarian is discoverable everywhere in this, that he cannot make: that he can befog and destroy but that he cannot sustain; and of every Barbarian in the decline or peril of every civilization exactly that has been true.

Hilaire Belloc, Defender of the Faith

The Fall of Simon the Magician and his “lying wonders”

For there shall arise false Christs, etc. Signs, wrought by art magic, by the power of the devil, whom many heresiarchs have had as a familiar spirit, as I have shown in I Tim. 4:1. Such was their great prince Simon Magus (Simon the Magician), who deluded Nero and the Romans, so that they erected a statue to him at Rome; but at length he himself, flying through the air by the aid of the devil, was dashed down to the earth by the prayers of St. Peter, and falling upon a stone, broke his knees “so that he who had attempted to fly was not able to walk; and he who had taken wings, lost his legs,” as S. Maximus says (Hom. 5, de SS. Petro et Paulo).

Rev. Cornelius a Lapide, The Great Commentary, Matt 24:24

RATZINGER/HEGELIAN VERSION OF DOCTRINAL DEVELOPMENT - the interplay between truth and error, between good and evil!

In contrast to the Hermeneutic of Continuity/Discontinuity we have the Hermeneutic of Reform. The nature of Reform lies in the interplay on the different levels between continuity and discontinuity.

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger

Within a few blocks around Ss. Peter & Paul Chapel there are at least five protestant Hispanic churches. These souls have been lost to the Catholic Church being wholly ignorant of the doctrinal and moral teachings which must necessarily be believed to save their souls. December 4 we will begin a novena to our blessed Mother for the conversion of the Hispanic people of York to the Catholic Church, outside of which there is no salvation.

Novena to Our Lady of Guadalupe for the conversion of the Hispanic people of York

(Novena begins December 4th and ends on December 12th)

Our Lady of Guadalupe, according to your message in Mexico I venerate you as the Virgin Mother of the true God for whom we live, the Creator of all the world, Maker of heaven and earth. In spirit I kneel before your most holy image which you miraculously imprinted upon the cloak of the Indian Juan Diego, and with the faith of the countless numbers of pilgrims who visit your shrine, I beg you for this favor: (the conversion of the Hispanic population of York to the true Church).

Remember, O immaculate Virgin, the words you spoke to your devout client: “I am a merciful mother to you and to all your people who love me and trust in me and invoke my help. I listen to their lamentations and solace all their sorrows and sufferings.” I beg you to be a merciful mother to me, because I sincerely love you and trust in you and invoke your help. I entreat you, our Lady of Guadalupe, to grant my request, if this should be the will of God, in order that I may bear witness to your love, your compassion, your help and protection. Do not forsake me in my needs.

Our Lady of Guadalupe, pray for us. (Hail Mary three times)

Note: The Feast day of December 12 is the date on which the miraculous image was imprinted on St. Juan Diego's tilma. This was before the adoption of the Gregorian Calendar. Upon the adoption of this calendar, ten days were lost in the change. The actual date of the miracle of our Lady would be December 21, the winter solstice which is seen in the constellations of the image.

Another Creepy Clown sighting!

“He was born a female, a girl, and he suffered greatly because he felt that he was a boy but physically was a girl. He told his mother, when he was in his twenties, at 22, that he wanted to have an operation and so forth. His mother asked him not to do so as long as she was alive. She was elderly, and died soon after. He had the operation. He is a municipal employee in a town in Spain. He went to the bishop. The bishop helped him a great deal, he is a good bishop and he “wasted” time to accompany this man. Then he got married. He changed his civil identity, he got married and he wrote me a letter saying that it would bring comfort to him to come see and me with his bride: he, who had been she, but is he. I received them.”

Pope Francis the Weird, CEO of the Homosexual Lobby, comment during in flight press conference from Azerbaijan, October 2, 2016

Pope Francis and his “subtle” sins against the Catholic Faith

Many men sin against Faith in an even more subtle way through the sins against the Holy Ghost, namely, the sins of despair, presumption, impenitence, obstinacy, resisting the known truth and envy of someone else's spiritual good. The sins against the Holy Ghost are not sins of weakness or ignorance. They are sins of certain malice. By despair a man rejects God's goodness and mercy. By presumption he rejects God's justice. By impenitence he refuses to turn from sin to God. By obstinacy a man hardens his will in sin. A man sins in resisting the known truth because he does so in order to sin more freely. Lastly a man sins by envying someone else's spiritual good because he hates the increase of God's grace in the world. In all these sins there is great danger for man because these sins mean that man is deliberately refusing to consider those truths and motives which would keep him from sin and enable him to turn to God. It is for this reason that the sins against the Holy Ghost are said to be unforgivable. It is not that God is unwilling to forgive any sins. It is rather that in these sins a man shows that he does not wish forgiveness.

Fr. Walter Farrell, O.P., S.T.M., My Way of Life, Pocket edition of St. Thomas

Book on Pope Francis the Humbler than Thou

Father (Peter Hans) Kolvenbach (superior general of the Jesuits from 1983 to 2008) accused Bergoglio of a series of defects, ranging from habitual use of vulgar language to deviousness, disobedience concealed under a mask of humility, and lack of psychological balance; with a view to his suitability as a future bishop, the report pointed out that he had been a divisive figure as Provincial of his own order. It is not surprising that, on being elected Pope, Francis made efforts to get his hands on the existing copies of the document, and the original filed in the official Jesuit archives in Rome has disappeared.

Marcantonio Colonna, The Dictator Pope

“Family Ties” within the Homosexual Lobby
Notorious homosexual Cardinal Terrance (“Blanche, 'call-me-Uncle Teddy'“) McCarrick was ordained by the notorious homosexual Cardinal Francis (“Franny”) Spellman of New York who also ordained the notorious homosexual Cardinal Terence (“Cookie”) Cooke who took the notorious homosexual McCarrick as his “personal secretary” and consecrated McCarrick an auxiliary bishop. Cardinal Donald (Whirly Girl) Wuerl was ordained by the notorious homosexual Bishop Francis Fredrick Reh of Charleston, SC who was consecrated a bishop by the notorious homosexual Spellman. Wuerl became the “private secretary” to the notorious homosexual Cardinal John Wright who was Prefect for the Congregation of the Clergy and represented Wright at the conclave that elected John Paul II who consecrated Wuerl a bishop and made McCarrick a cardinal. It was Benedict/Ratzinger, formally head of the CDF responsible for cleaning up the Homosexual Lobby, who made Wuerl a cardinal. The homosexual Wuerl ultimately followed in the line of the homosexual Wright as Archbishop of Pittsburg and was himself followed the homosexual McCarrick in Washington. The Pennsylvania Grand Jury report, 900 plus pages citing Wuerl's name more than 200 times, charges that Wuerl as Archbishop of Pittsburgh for eighteen years repeatedly covered for the Homosexual Lobby.

The mansion that housed Wuerl and the local branch of the Homosexual Lobby in the Diocese of Pittsburgh was obtained by his homosexual predecessor Cardinal Wright and was appraised twenty years ago for $1.5 million. It was sold after Wuerl's departure. The Jacobethan Revival house along Fifth Avenue, at 9,842 square feet (914.4 m²) with 39 rooms including 11 bedrooms, six full baths, and a half-bath is one of the largest homes in the Shadyside neighborhood of Pittsburgh. It housed an extensive collection of antiques, Oriental rugs and art during Wuerl's residency.

Just as Wuerl had covered up for the Homosexual Lobby in Pittsburgh, he did the same for McCarrick in Washington claiming to know nothing about McCarrick's perversion. McCarrick was Cardinal Archbishop of Washington 2001 to 2006. Homosexual McCarrick's “personal secretary” was the current Archdiocesan Vicar General Monsignor Charles Antonicelli who subsequently became the “personal secretary” to Homosexual Cardinal Wuerl. When Antonicelli was McCarrick's “personal secretary” in Washington, the Dioceses of Trenton, Metuchen, and Newark in 2004 and 2006 paid settlements for $100,000 and $80,000 to two men who had been abused by McCarrick while they were in the seminary as well as after they had become priests. It is, believe it or not, Antonicelli who now claims that he and Wuerl knew nothing about the homosexual escapades of McCarrick.

Compiled from information from Randy Engel, Rite of Sodomy, published in 2006, and recent articles from LifeSiteNews and WikiPedia

Francis the Apostate

Pope Francis: ‘Do I love God or dogmatic formulations?’

LifeSiteNews | VATICAN CITY, October 9, 2019 – During his weekly general audience, Pope Francis today insinuated that Catholics who hold strongly to the orthodox teachings of the Church are ideologues and, like Saul of Tarsus, are in need of conversion.

“Ideologues” who “desire the so-called ‘purity’ of the Church are attacking Christ,” said the pontiff.

Pope Francis recounted the story of St. Paul’s conversion in the Acts of the Apostles saying that up until that time, he was an ideologue who persecuted members of the early Church and that “fratricidal fury” compelled him.  

“The young Saul is portrayed as intransigent, that is, one who shows intolerance towards those who think differently from him,” he said. Saul “absolutizes his political or religious identity and reduces the other to a potential enemy to fight.”   

“For Saul, religion had turned into ideology: religious ideology, social ideology, political ideology,” he said. 

“The angry condition – because Saul was angry – and Saul's conflictual situation invites everyone to ask themselves: How do I live my life of faith? Am I going to meet others or am I against others?” asked Pope Francis.  

“Do I belong to the universal Church – with the good and the bad, all of us – or do I hold a selective ideology?” he continued. “Do I love God or dogmatic formulations?”

Pope Francis added, “What is my religious life like? Does professing faith in God make me friendly or hostile towards those who are different from me?”  

“An attack against a member of the Church is an attack against Christ himself! And those who are ideologues because they desire the so-called ‘purity’ of the Church are attacking Christ himself.”

Pope Francis concluded: “Let us ask the Father to let us too, like Saul, experience the impact of his love that can only make a heart of stone a heart of flesh, capable of embracing ‘the same sentiments of Christ Jesus.’”

“If you love me, you will keep my commandments,” Jesus sys in the 14th chapter of the Gospel of John. “Whoever has my commandments and observes them is the one who loves me.”

COMMENT: Saul was an ideologue before his conversion. An ideology is a man-made system of thought and action that is grounded upon merely human presuppositions that form their first principles and are assumed as incontrovertible. What was the ideology of Saul? His was the ideology of the Pharisee that is the ideology of the Talmudism practiced by Jews today. It is this ideology that Jesus said was a merely human construct for the purpose of nullifying the commandments of God. Its purpose is therefore to put an end to the love of God. Yet Francis has no problem with Jewish ideology. The same is true for the religion of Mohammedanism.

The Catholic faith is believing what God has revealed on the authority of God the revealer, therefore it is not an ideology. Catholic charity is doing the will of God by keeping His commandments and therefore the action is not ideologically driven. Dogma is divine revelation that has been infallibly defined and constitutes the formal object of divine and Catholic faith. Dogma is the proximate rule of faith for every Catholic. No faithful Catholic would ever drive a wedge between the “love of God” and the “love of dogmatic formulations” for they constitute the same love. God is truth. What Pope Francis believes is that the Catholic faith is nothing more than a human construct. He is not just a heretic. He is an apostate.

Pope Francis who rejects Proselytism to the Catholic Church wants to Proselytize Catholics to his Gaia Cult Religion!

The Amazon Synod and the Church as Laughingstock

OnePeterFive | Maureen Mullarkey | November 25, 2019

The synod is done. But the mutant thing lives on in its final document, “Amazonia: New Ways for the Church and for a Holistic Ecology.” Prudence and discretion, rationality itself, are baffled by its opening hysteria.

The Amazon rainforest … is in an unbridled race to death. It requires radical changes with great urgency, a new direction that can save it. It is scientifically proven that the disappearance of the Amazonian biome will have a catastrophic impact for the whole planet!

In all its turbulent history, the Church has never made a laughingstock of itself. Not until now. Scientifically proven? Our bishops have lost the ability to distinguish between contention and settled fact. They concentrate their indignant energies on facile borrowings from the climate change script, conventional academic leftism (e.g., multiple references to “extractivism,” the “technocratic paradigm,” the argot of victimology), and what Pascal Bruckner called “the racism of the anti-racists.”

When they are not sermonizing, the bishops descend into guidance counseling: “The Church’s job is to accompany them [young people] to deal with any situation that destroys their identity or damages their self-esteem.” Emphasis on the “rights of the young” serves to spotlight the cruel silence of the Vatican on — to take one example — China’s tyrannical exclusion of anyone under 18 years of age from entering a church. In reality, the Vatican is no more interested in the young of the Amazon than they are in the Chinese. What matters is the utility of the one, and the non-utility of the other, in positioning the Vatican as a bureau within the United Nations.

The prose alone is an embarrassment. It is easy to imagine the document having been written by undergraduate journalism majors over a beer with middlebrow social justice warriors:

We note that human intervention has lost its “friendly” character, to assume a voracious and predatory attitude that tends to squeeze reality until the exhaustion of all available natural resources. … Together with the Amazonian peoples, we request that governments stop considering the Amazon as an inexhaustible pantry.

Chapter One, “Amazon: From Listening to Integral Conversion,” takes the cue for its title from Hillary Clinton, who made listening tours famous: “Listening to the Amazon, in the spirit of a disciple and in the light of the Word of God and of Tradition, leads us to a profound conversion of our plans and structures to Christ and his Gospel.” Throwing itself at the feet of climate-change dogmatism and pop-culture psychosis, the Church contorts itself to what it has heard.

Note the direction conversion takes. The synod reverses two millennia of evangelization by urging us to convert ourselves to “the voice and song of the Amazon.” Free-range bishops have discerned a proto-Gospel in the ancient ways of indigenous peoples. From the rainforest come extra-biblical insights that beckon Western man back to the Pleistocene for the salvation of his venal colonizing soul.

Overall, the text testifies to a morally and intellectually exhausted Vatican, one that mocks itself with manic complicity between religious references and a secular ideology with a tainted history. Its ideological core germinated outside the Church and in contradiction to it.

Turgid with religiosity, there is little recognizably Christian about the final document unless you accept fashionable loathing for Western identity as a central dogma of the Church. Michael Pakaluk is one of the few who grasped the document’s failures on the ground of its animus toward Western civilization: “The contempt it shows for the West and, indeed, for the existing Church as inserted in Christendom compels the inference that it means ultimately to replace the one with the other.” The “other” refers to a sanitized version of traditional indigenous culture.

The single most damning aspect of the synod was inadvertently divulged by Bishop Erwin Kräutler, friend of Pope Francis and coauthor of the instrumentum laboris. Ten years ago, he admitted knowledge of the continuing practice of infanticide among various indigenous tribes. He remains opposed to prosecuting it as a crime. Maike Hickson writes in LifeSiteNews:

Kräutler explicitly rejects the idea that the state could prosecute those who commit such crimes. He is, rather, in favor of “convincing the people, with pastoral patience, that the culturally prescribed death of a child is anachronistic and undercuts their own strategy of life.”

“We have always fought for the physical and cultural survival of the Indians,” he continues, “and we do so on the foundation of the Gospels, and not with help of the gospel of fundamentalism.”

Thus, he rejects ideas of penalizing infanticide, because “here, in the name of human rights and under the pretext of suppressing infanticide, a broad ethnocide, a cultural murder, is being installed.”

Note the wording. Infanticide is “anachronistic” and not optimal for a “strategy of life” — whatever that means. But unlike murder, it appears not to violate divine command. Any culturally insensitive suggestion to the contrary can be dismissed as “fundamentalism.” In that one statement, Kräutler exposes the covert truth that “a Church with an Amazon face” entails more than an indigenous liturgy. It establishes a separate moral order as well.

In Kräutler’s view, suffocating a newborn — strangling him, or bashing his skull against a tree or a rock — is a lamentable folkway. This, while in the wider Church, even non-abortive contraception has been deemed an intrinsic evil. The disjunction will not be lost on Catholic consciences in the developed world where the Church is already in decline.

Remembering Earlier Ecological Prophecies

“The battle to feed all of humanity is over. In the 1970s hundreds of millions of people will starve to death in spite of any crash programs embarked upon now. At this late date nothing can prevent a substantial increase in the world death rate...”

Paul Ehrlich, 1968, Jewish Liberal Hysteria, The Population Bomb

Any Catholic who contributes to the Novus Ordo Church is Partaking of their Sin!

EVIL USCCB GIVES $750.000.00 to Promote Sodom

Lepanto Institute | November 22, 2019 Over the summer, the Catholic Campaign for Human Development (CCHD), an anti-poverty program run by the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops (USCCB), provided a $750,000.00 Strategic National Grant to the Ignatian Solidarity Network (ISN).  Shortly after the June announcement of the grant, the Lepanto Institute reported that the ISN regularly held workshops promoting homosexual and transgender activism.  In response to concerned Catholics regarding the promotion of sexual perversion from ISN’s workshops – which included presentations by same-sex “marriage” advocacy organizations like New Ways Ministry and Dignity USA – the USCCB’s Communications Manager for Social Mission, Alexandra Carroll claimed that ISN “was not encouraging or promoting anything contrary to Catholic teaching.”

But over this past weekend, from November 16-18, ISN held its annual Ignatian Family Teach-In for Justice, which again included condemned homosexual advocacy groups and pro-homosexual messaging.  As with previous events, the Teach-In included pro-homosexual speakers and workshops on homosexual integration into the life of the Catholic Church.  The difference in this year’s Teach-In, in contrast with all the previous ones, is that this year’s was funded, in part, by the CCHD.

It should be noted that the Catechism of the Catholic Church is explicitly clear that homosexual acts are “acts of grave depravity” and are “intrinsically disordered.” [.....]

The Pagan Idol that Francis Blessed and brought into the St. Peter Basilica

INCAS SACRIFICED BEAUTIFUL CHILDREN TO PACHAMAMA

Giuseppe Nardi | Lima, Peru | November 17, 2019
The work of archaeologists in Peru was reported at the end of September without any direct connection with the Amazon Synod.  It was a research activity that has particular relevance in view of the recent, so pervasive presence of Pachamama portrayals.
The Pachamama, which literally means “World Mother,” rather than “Mother Earth,” was a deity of South America that ruled over one of several worlds (Pacha means world, Pachakuna are the worlds), which also means cosmos and era.
The Incas, the high culture of South America encountered by the Spaniards as they explored the newly discovered continent, worshiped the Pachamama as a dragon goddess.  They sacrificed animals to their gods and other deities, as well as humans on special occasions.  The human sacrifices that could be proven so far were all children.
The archaeologists now know so much: These children, who were sacrificed to the pagan gods by the Incas and who were found by archaeologists on the tops of volcanoes, could come from different parts of the empire.  The archaeologists, especially Polish, know at least a dozen places in Peru where the Incas sacrificed some 500 years ago to their gods on the tops of mountains or volcanoes.  These human sacrifices were part of the Capacocha ritual.
Dagmara Socha, bio-archaeologist of the Centro de Estudios Andinos (CEAC) of the University of Warsaw in Cuzco, studied together with Rudi Chavez Perea, director of the Santuario Andinos Museum of the Catholic University of Santa Maria (Universidad Catolica de Santa Maria) in Arequipa (Peru), carried out the project on the remains of these children for several years.
This year, researchers focused on the children sacrifices placed on two volcanoes, the 6,288 meter high Ampato and the 5,665 meter high Picchu Picchu.  Several decades ago, the American anthropologist Johan Reinhard found the mummies of these children in a sitting position on stone platforms.  At present, these ice mummies are kept refrigerated at the Museo Sancturios Andinos.
According to Dr. Socha believed the Incas that at the time of sacrifice, children would become mediators between the gods and humanity.  The Incas, said the scientist, considered the children as pure and immaculate.  Therefore the human sacrifices had to be impeccable and virginal. Accordingly, they were carefully selected.  Their status should have made it easier for the gods to make concrete decisions.
However, the scientists do not yet know the exact criteria in choosing the sacrificed children.  Socha told Szymon Zdziebłowski of Science in Poland, a website of the Polish Ministry of Science, that they needed “extraordinary qualities” such as beauty or a certain social background.  In one of the girls, whose remains were found on a platform on the Picchu Picchu, the researchers found a deliberate deformation of the head, which was extended specifically.  It is well known that this practice was not applied in the mountains, but in the plains and coasts of the Inca Empire.  This could mean that this girl came from a family living in a region far from the place of sacrifice.
 Using their teeth, the scientists were able to determine that the girl had either starved for a certain time or had suffered a severe trauma at the age of three.  At the time, the girl was allegedly brought to Cusco by her parents to be prepared for her offering for three years.  The trauma may have been caused by the separation from the parents, either first in Cuzco or already at home.  Then the child would have been brought to the capital by representatives of the theocratic Inca Empire.
Some of the mortal remains of six children examined by Dagmara Socha this year were mummified, if not all.  Other remains are poorly preserved and some have burn marks.  Socha explains that the Incas erected sacrificial platforms in places exposed to lightning.  There is ample evidence that these platforms have been repeatedly hit by lightning.  In the cosmology of the Incas, lightning represented
connections between the various god-worlds (Pachakuna) and the human world.
While the altitude of the sacrificial sites meant that the sacrificed children were preserved as permafrost corpses, so-called ice mummies, some were indeed very well preserved, this is not always due to the lightning strikes for their clothes.
According to the Incas, a person struck by lightning was being bestowed with great honor, as a god expressed interest in him.
The mummies studied by the Polish archaeologist are now in a similar state as before their discovery.  The mummies did not have to be moved.  Scientists used X-rays to minimize interference with the remains.  This made it possible to discover also many objects that were given to the children as grave goods: gold brooches for fastening the robes, wooden objects such as ritual cups, but also a gold tube and even petals.
The best-known example of a surviving human sacrifice of the Incas is the boy from El Plomo, who was found in 1954 near the summit of the 5424 meter high Cerro El Plomo in Chile.  At the time of his sacrifice, he was eight years old.  His skin was soft at the time of the discovery, as if he had just passed away.  The sacrifice was almost 500 years back.  The boy then was mummified by being transported to lower altitudes and becomes almost rock hard.
All in all, 192 sacrificial ceremonial sites have been located on 192 mountains in the former Inca Empire.  So far, 27 surviving human sacrifices of the Capacocha ritual have been discovered on 14 mountains.  All were found over 5400 meters above sea level, which explains their conservation.
The Capacocha ritual was part of the religiously motivated state cult in the Inca Empire.  The boy of El Plomo was sacrificed after 1483, when central Chile was incorporated into the Inca Empire, and before 1533, when the Spaniards reached the area and put an end to the human sacrifices.
According to the scientists, the children were stunned with coca leaves and fermented drinks before being “buried” alive.  At least in the high-altitude sacrificial sites, they quickly froze, largely maintaining the squatting posture in which they had to sit.  In this position they were then worshiped - eerily scary - like living dead.
Don Felipe Waman Puma de Ayala, an Indio, born around 1550 in the Spanish Viceroyalty of Peru, in what is now southern Peru, wrote a history of more than a thousand pages of Andean peoples, including 398 drawings (see illustration) ).  His mother tongue was Quechua, the language of the Inca Empire.  As a boy, he learned Spanish.  One of his drawings also shows how a child sacrificed on a mountain is worshiped.  His chronicle ends with his death in 1615. The description describes that in pre-Christian (pre-Columbian) time, human sacrifice was common.  The mentioned drawing expresses this, but also that at the beginning of the 17th century the sacrificed children were still worshiped by some of the Indians.
In detail, Don Felipe Waman portrays Puma de Ayala's sacrificial customs for the various deities, including Pachakamaq.  All were sacrificed in addition to other offerings and children in greater or lesser numbers.
Its primer Nueva Corónica y Buen Gobierno was made fully accessible on the Internet a few years ago by the Copenhagen-based Congolese Bibliotek, in whose possession it is located.
Basically, it should be not that in past epochs ago, more or less, human sacrifices existed in all peoples and cultures in pre-Christian times.

That the true God does not want human sacrifices, He made clear already in Genesis, the First Book of the Bible, in the prevented sacrifice of Isaac by his father Abraham.  In the time of Abraham, and long after that, human sacrifices in the Middle East were obviously common practice.  In Divine Pedagogy, the great work of civilization, God led Abraham and his descendants away from human sacrifice for the time being because of the incomprehension of human beings, as an intermediate stage, as an animal sacrifice, although God Himself did not want that.  Where Christianity came, this cruelty was overcome, which illustrates its outstanding civilizational significance - and makes the contrast to the return of pagan amazons as the Pachamama in the context of the Amazon Synod all the more evident.

Abp Viganò decries Pope-approved plan to build ‘Abrahamic’ religious site with Muslims, Jews

LifeSiteNews | ROME, November 21, 2019 — Invoking the blasphemous Tower of Babel, whose builders sought to attain to heaven by their own power, Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò has denounced plans approved by Pope Francis to erect a monument to “Human Fraternity” uniting Islam, Judaism and Catholicism, calling it “a Babelesque enterprise, designed by the enemies of God.”  

The “House of the Abrahamic Family” will house a mosque, a synagogue, and a church symbolically united on one foundation. 

In a Nov. 19 article published by Italian journalist Aldo Maria Valli on Duc in Altum, Archbishop Viganò writes: “In the garden of Abu-Dhabi the Temple of the World Syncretic Neo-Religion is about to arise with its anti-Christic dogmas. Not even the most hopeful of the Freemasons would have imagined so much!”

The “House of Abraham” project was presented to Pope Francis at the Vatican on November 15, during an audience with the Grand Imam Ahmed Al-Tayeb, Sheik of Al-Azhar (main photo), members of the Abu Dhabi government, and representatives of the Higher Committee for achieving the goals contained in the Document on Human Fraternity for World Peace and Living Together, signed last August. […..]

[Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò continues]

Sir David Adjaye Obe is the creator of this architectural project, which will rise in the opulent and extravagant Abu Dhabi. It is the House of the Abrahamic Family, a sort of New Tent of Universal Brotherhood that evokes that other Tent of Reception in which the Old Testament Patriarch hosted three mysterious Angels (cf. Gen 18), the prefiguration of the Trinitarian God who was fully revealed to the legitimate Abrahamic posterity through faith in Jesus Christ.

Abrahamic Family House is therefore the name of this structure that will house a synagogue, a mosque and a church, naturally dedicated to the Poverello [St. Francis of Assisi].

Sir David’s project envisages the three different places of worship united by unique foundations and placed inside a garden, evoking a New Eden, a Gnostic and Masonic re-edition of the paradise of the First Creation.

As explained to Pope Bergoglio, this “structure ... will serve as a place of individual worship, but also for dialogue and interreligious exchange.” In fact, a fourth building is also planned, the headquarters of the Centre for Studies and Research on the Human Fraternity, whose objective, which is inferred from the Abu Dhabi document, will be to “make the three religions known.” The ceremonies for the presentation of the Human Fraternity Award will also take place here. 

The building of the House of the Abrahamic Family appears like a Babelesque enterprise, designed by the enemies of God, of the Catholic Church and of the only true religion capable of saving man and the whole created from destruction, both present as well as eternal and definitive. The foundations of this “House,” destined to give way and crumble, precisely where, at the hands of the same builders, the Only Corner Stone is incredibly about to be removed: Jesus Christ, Savior and Lord, on whom stands the House of God. “Therefore,” warns the Apostle Paul, “let each one take care how he builds upon it. For no other foundation can anyone lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. (1 Cor 3:10) [……]

COMMENT: If any doubt where this is all headed, take a look at this YouTube video of the darling Cardinal Schonborn, the sweet-heart of Pope Francis, and his demonic display in the Cathedral in Vienna: https://youtu.be/CFEaDILDnF0

This could equally be said by one who, in alliance with the forces of hell, is aflame with the fire of revenge!

“One deceives himself who thinks that the prophetic mission of Fatima is concluded.”

Pope Benedict XVI, May 2010

Francis the Apostate

Pope Francis: ‘Do I love God or dogmatic formulations?’

LifeSiteNews | VATICAN CITY, October 9, 2019 – During his weekly general audience, Pope Francis today insinuated that Catholics who hold strongly to the orthodox teachings of the Church are ideologues and, like Saul of Tarsus, are in need of conversion.

“Ideologues” who “desire the so-called ‘purity’ of the Church are attacking Christ,” said the pontiff.

Pope Francis recounted the story of St. Paul’s conversion in the Acts of the Apostles saying that up until that time, he was an ideologue who persecuted members of the early Church and that “fratricidal fury” compelled him.  

“The young Saul is portrayed as intransigent, that is, one who shows intolerance towards those who think differently from him,” he said. Saul “absolutizes his political or religious identity and reduces the other to a potential enemy to fight.”   

“For Saul, religion had turned into ideology: religious ideology, social ideology, political ideology,” he said. 

“The angry condition – because Saul was angry – and Saul's conflictual situation invites everyone to ask themselves: How do I live my life of faith? Am I going to meet others or am I against others?” asked Pope Francis.  

“Do I belong to the universal Church – with the good and the bad, all of us – or do I hold a selective ideology?” he continued. “Do I love God or dogmatic formulations?”

Pope Francis added, “What is my religious life like? Does professing faith in God make me friendly or hostile towards those who are different from me?”  

“An attack against a member of the Church is an attack against Christ himself! And those who are ideologues because they desire the so-called ‘purity’ of the Church are attacking Christ himself.”

Pope Francis concluded: “Let us ask the Father to let us too, like Saul, experience the impact of his love that can only make a heart of stone a heart of flesh, capable of embracing ‘the same sentiments of Christ Jesus.’”

“If you love me, you will keep my commandments,” Jesus sys in the 14th chapter of the Gospel of John. “Whoever has my commandments and observes them is the one who loves me.”

COMMENT: Saul was an ideologue before his conversion. An ideology is just a man-made system of thought and action that is grounded upon merely human first principles that assumed as incontrovertible. What was the ideology of Saul? His was the ideology of the Pharisee that is the ideology of the Talmudism practiced by Jews today. It is this ideology that Jesus said was a merely human construct for the purpose of nullifying the commandments of God. Its purpose is therefore to put an end to the love of God. Yet Francis has no problem with Jewish ideology. The same is true for the religion of Mohammedanism.

The Catholic faith is believing what God has revealed on the authority of God the revealer therefore, it is not an ideology. Catholic charity is doing the will of God by keeping His commandments and therefore is action that is not ideologically driven. Dogma is divine revelation that has been infallibly defined and constitutes the formal object of divine and Catholic faith. Dogma is the proximate rule of faith for every Catholic. No faithful Catholic would ever drive a wedge between the “love of God” and the “love of dogmatic formulations” for they constitute the same love. What Pope Francis believes is that the Catholic faith is nothing more than a human construct. He is not just a heretic. He has committed apostasy.

“Where will the correction come from?” There is only on possible answer, and it is not from conservative Catholics. That answer is a restored Catholic Church and that will only happen when the true faith revealed by God is believed and defended, and the true worship of God is practiced. The Mission of Ss. Peter & Paul is fighting the only fight worth fighting. It is the only fight where any possible hope of victory lies both in this life and in the life to come!

So tell me where the Salvation to come from, other than that Jesus comes back – and we wouldn’t recognize him if he did. These are all symptoms of a society that’s in a deeper malaise and my analysis of that is that it is what Alexander Mitscherlich, the German psychoanalyst who fought the Nazis, was referring to when he wrote a book called Society Without the Father, and he talked about the Sibling Society in which there would be no adults, or generations of half-adults. So that’s all we have now: generations of half-adults. Adulthood is the ingredient that is missing from everything, from politics, from media, from academia, from all these central institutions which have been vital for the maintenance of civilization there are no adults in them. There are no adults left. This is one of the fundamental problems with our civilization. Without responsible adults, without leadership, without a conversation, there’s no hope. There are all these trends that show that the world actually is in a final meltdown. There is nowhere it can come back from. This is the mistake that people are making, that somehow there will be a correction, but then you have to ask ‘where will the correction come from,’ from what sector of humanity will the correction come? There’s no possibility because the educational trends are continuing, the media trends are continuing, the social media trends are continuing, and they will continue to have the influence that they’ve had unless we actually stop them – unless we literally take Twitter off the air then you won’t get a change in our cultural drift.

The Catholic Church is the repository of the wisdom of the ages, the mainstay of the old civilization which retained the archives of knowledge and wisdom that had been accumulated through the ages; it is the voice of God in the world; the other religious are not relevant. In one of my books I talked about an occasion when I was at a meeting of Atheist of Ireland: I walked in with a friend of mine and just sat there, listening, and one guy was actually a well-known figure stood up and said, ‘We have to make alliances with Moderate Islam against Catholicism’ – well, that’s brutality! Look, this is a kind of sabotage of our culture. They’re actually welcoming hordes of Islamists into Ireland; this is one of the hotspots of Jihadism in Europe because it’s not Catholic….. They’re not really Catholics. (The climate change ideologues and their campaign) is only a tactic; the LGBT do that as well. The Church has been destroyed not be its enemies, but from within; it is no longer the Catholic Church.

John Waters, Irish conservative Catholic, journalist and author, most recently of the book, Give Us Back the Bad Roads. He is a contributor to the journal, First Things. Comments on the current state of Ireland, interviewed by Geraldine Comiskey, published in Culture Wars Magazine.

AMAZON SYNOD: Why does the “New Evangelization,” not just permit, but require a married clergy?

In his Encyclical Menti Nostre, Pope Pius XII declares, “The priest is... the organ of the communication and increase of life in the Mystical Body of Christ. Far from losing the gift and the office of paternity because of his celibacy, the priest increases them immeasurably, since if he does not beget children for this passing life on earth, he begets them for that of life which is heavenly and eternal.”

Parents of children collaborate with God on the natural level in the communication of life to new human beings, of rearing and educating them for the glory of God. The priest has an “immeasurably” higher calling to beget children of God, that is, of being the material cause of proselytizing human beings to faith in the truths which God has revealed and obedience to the laws which God commands. The New Evangelization radically opposes proselytizing anyone to the Catholic faith therefore, the priest no longer begets children to God and turns to begetting of natural progeny. The New Evangelization is spiritually sterile. The Novus Ordo priest is a clerical gelding. He is worthless to both man and God.

100 priests, lay scholars call Pope Francis to repent for Pachamama idolatry at Amazon Synod

Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò added his name this morning to the statement urging Pope Francis to repent for Pachamama idolatry.

LifeSiteNews | November 12, 2019 – An international group of 100 priests and lay scholars published a statement today to protest the pagan worship of Pachamama that took place last month during the Amazon Synod in Rome with Pope Francis' active participation and apparent support. They called upon the Pope to “repent publicly and unambiguously of these objectively grave sins” and asked bishops’ around the world to “offer fraternal correction to Pope Francis for these scandals.”

Titled “Protest against Pope Francis's Sacrilegious Acts,” the statement (read full below) highlights Pope Francis' personal responsibility for the worship of a pagan idol in Rome. 

Among the signatories, which include more than 20 priests and deacons, are Professor John Rist, Professor Roberto de Mattei, Professor Claudio Pierantoni, Professor Josef Seifert, as well as Professor Anna Silvas. There are also to be found twenty priests and deacons, among them Father Brian Harrison and the outspoken critic of Pope Francis, Father Cor Mennen. The prominent German Catholic laywoman, Gloria Princess of Thurn und Taxis, also signed, in addition to authors such as Henry Sire, José Antonio Ureta, and Dr. Gerard J.M. van den Aardweg.

The priests and scholars “protest against and condemn the sacrilegious and superstitious acts committed by Pope Francis, the Successor of Peter, in connection with the recent Amazon Synod held in Rome,” and they give detailed evidence of the different incidences of pagan worship during the Amazon Synod.

Most prominently, Pope Francis hosted a pagan ceremony with Pachamama statues in the Vatican Gardens on Oct. 4 and even blessed one of the statues. Additionally, he prayed in front of the Pachamama statue at St. Peter's Cathedral on October 7 and then accompanied it in procession into the synod hall.

As the statement points out, “Pope Francis himself confirmed that these wooden images were pagan idols. In his apology for the removal of these idols from a Catholic church, he specifically called them Pachamama, a name for a false goddess of mother earth according to pagan religious belief in South America.”

The signers make it clear that pagan worship by Catholics is unacceptable.

They state that “the rendering of worship to anyone or anything other than the one true God, the Blessed Trinity, is a violation of the First Commandment,” and that therefore “absolutely all participation in any form of the veneration of idols is condemned by this Commandment and is an objectively grave sin, independently of the subjective culpability that only God can judge.”

The authors also quote Professor Josef Seifert with regard to Pope Francis' claim that these statues had been used “without idolatrous intentions.” Stated Seifert: “Even if there is no subjective idolatrous intention behind this, as Pope Francis affirms, the objective fact of putting idols in a Church, let alone in St Peter's, is an offence against God and an objectively sacrilegious act.”

For the signers, the Pachamama worship that took place under Pope Francis' leadership “was anticipated by the statement titled 'Document on Human Fraternity', signed by Pope Francis and Ahmad Al-Tayyeb, the Grand Imam of Al-Azhar Mosque, on February 4, 2019.” That document states that the “diversity of religions” is “willed by God.” “Pope Francis’ involvement in idolatrous ceremonies,” the signers continue, “is an indication that he meant this statement in a heterodox sense, which allows pagan worship of idols to be considered a good positively willed by God.”

Additionally, the statement refers to the many cardinals and bishops who have already condemned the Pachamama veneration in Rome (among them Cardinals Burke, Müller, Brandmüller, Urosa; and Archbishop Viganò, as well as Bishops Eleganti, Voderholzer, and Azcona). And the statement also quotes a passage from Holy Scripture which makes clear that “the things which the heathens sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons, and not to God” and that “you cannot be partakers of the table of the Lord, and of the table of demons” (St. Paul).

“We respectfully ask all the bishops of the Catholic Church,” the signers conclude, “to offer fraternal correction to Pope Francis for these scandals, and to warn their flocks that, according to the divinely revealed teaching of the Catholic faith, they will risk eternal damnation if they follow the present examples in offending against the First Commandment.” [.....]

NEW DOCTRINAL DISCUSSIONS BETWEEN THE SSPX AND ROME?

COMMENT: The SSPX has announced that it will resume its “doctrinal discussions” with Rome. Who will pretend to represent Catholic tradition in these discussions? The SSPX is sending Bishop Bernard Fellay, with Frs. Nealy and Pfluger. No, this not meant to be a joke. They are pretending to be serious and actually sending Bishop Fellay, the ignoramus whose sacramental theology is so shallow that he actually believes that a disaffected priest, like Marlin the Magician, can maliciously consecrate an entire bakery or a wine cellar by reciting the words of consecration. Rest assured that these “discussions” will have nothing to do with “doctrine.” Fellay apparently thinks dogma is just another word for bitch. Lieutenant Colonel James Bogle, the former head of Una Voce International, has publically confirmed on Gloria TV that the SSPX under Fellay, with the help of Nely and Pfluger, was formally regularized by the Novus Ordo Church but has kept the truth of this concealed from the rank and file members as well as those who attend their chapels where the 1962 Indult Missal in dialogue style is offered. Bogle personally confirmed that Fellay is currently a member of the Roman Rota. The purpose of dialogue is to arrive at opinion. For both parties involved, the true faith is just another opinion.

New Evangelization in the Diocese of Harrisburg - Bishop Ronald Gainer the Insipid and his own inner Pachamama.”Healing” what? “Hope” for what? Dialogue, which is the nothing more than an exchange of opinions, presupposes a denial that the Catholic Church possesses truth, for those who possess truth have no interest in exchanging opinions. “Responding to division” assumes that the division between good and evil can be bridged. The stupidity is evident in exchanging “opinion” with a woman masquerading as a “bishop.”

Day of Dialogue Addresses Hope in Midst of Division

The Catholic WITNESS | Chris Heisey | November 8, 2019

Responding to division is society and in the Christian Church, the annual LARC Day of Dialogue brought together clergy and parishioners of local Christian traditions for prayer and discussion. The annual event is a joint effort of the Lutheran, Anglican and Roman Catholic churches in central Pennsylvania for prayer and greater cooperation between the Churches. Titled “Division on Society, Division in the Church: Healing and Hope for the 21st Century,” the gathering was Oct. 28 at the Diocesan Center in Harrisburg. The Day of Dialogue featured three speakers, prayer in the three Christian traditions and a panel discussion. It is hosted annually by the Diocesan Office of Ecumenical and Interreligious Affairs, directed by Father James Lease. Dr. Maria Erling, a Professor of Modern Church History and Global Mission at the United Lutheran Seminary, spoke on what ecumenism holds today. The Very Rev. Dr. Amy Doyle Welin, Dean of St. Stephen’s Episcopal Cathedral in Harrisburg, addressed pastoral theological Christian unity. The third speaker was Eric Failing, Executive Director of the Pennsylvania Catholic Conference, who spoke on reshaping debate to achieve wisdom. The event is an extension of the LARC Covenant, signed in 1993 by the Bishops of the Episcopal Diocese of Central Pennsylvania, the Lower and Upper Susquehanna Synods of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, and the Catholic Diocese of Harrisburg. Its aim is to bring clergy and laity together to work in the cause of Christian unity. For information about ecumenical and interreligious activities in the Diocese, visit www.hbgdiocese.org/about/diocesan-offices/ecumenical/ or contact Father Lease at frjlease@hbgdiocese.org.

Vatican II condemned out of their own mouths!

Cardinal Blase Cupich: Vatican II permits pagan “inculturation” of Catholic worship

CHICAGO, November 8, 2019 - Archbishop Cardinal Blase Cupich of Chicago defended the use of the “Pachamama” statues during the Amazon Synod, saying the church has “always adopted pagan elements in its traditions and especially its liturgical rites” while quoting from a Vatican document about “inculturation.”
Writing in the diocesan newspaper Chicago Catholic on Wednesday, Cardinal Cupich asserted that the “artwork” at the Vatican depicting Pachamama – a fertility goddess venerated by indigenous people of South America – was merely “a pregnant woman, a symbol of motherhood and the sacredness of life, that represents for indigenous peoples the bond humanity has with our mother earth, much as St. Francis of Assisi portrayed in his Canticle of the Creatures.” Cupich was made a cardinal by Pope Francis in November 2016.

The Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

and other “highly reductive ideological views”

Bishop Guido Marini, Pope Benedict’s Master of Ceremonies, said that there is no difference in the traditional Church before Vatican II (1962-1965) and after. He stated: “Terms like ‘preconciliar’ and ‘postconciliar,’ belong to an outdated language, and if they are used with the intention of indicating a discontinuity in the Church’s journey, I maintain that they are mistaken and typical of highly reductive ideological views.”

Cardinal Kasper teaches:

… today we no longer understand ecumenism in the sense of a return, by which the others would ‘be converted’ and return to being Catholics.  This was expressly abandoned by Vatican II.

Cardinal Walter Kasper, Prefect of Vatican Council for Promoting Christian Unity, Feb. 26, 2001

The Church Infallibly Teaches:

… the union of Christians can only be promoted by promoting the return to the one true Church of Christ of those who are separated from it.

Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos

The Holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes and preaches that all those who are outside the Catholic Church, not only pagans but also Jews or heretics and schismatics, cannot share in eternal life and will go into the everlasting fire which was prepared for the devil and his angels, unless they are joined to the Church before the end of their lives….

Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Cantate Domino

Cardinal Kasper teaches:

The old theory of substitution (of the New Covenant for the Old) is gone since the Second Vatican Council… Therefore, the Church believes that Judaism, that is, the faithful response of the Jewish people to God’s irrevocable covenant, is salvific for them, because God is faithful to his promises.

Cardinal Walter Kasper, Prefect of Vatican Council for Promoting Christian Unity, May 1, 2001

The Church Infallibly Teaches:

The Holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes and teaches that the matter pertaining to the law of the Old Testament, of the Mosaic Law, which are divided into ceremonies, sacred rites, sacrifices, and sacraments, because they were established to signify something in the future, although they were suited to divine worship at that time, after our Lord’s coming had been signified by them, ceased, and the sacraments of the New Testament began; and that whoever, even after the passion, placed hope in these matters of the law and submitted himself to them as necessary for salvation, as if faith in Christ could not save without them, sinned mortally.  Yet it does not deny that after the passion of Christ up to the promulgation of the Gospel they could have been observed until they were believed to be in no way necessary for salvation; but after the promulgation of the Gospel it asserts that they cannot be observed without the loss of eternal salvation.  All, therefore, who after that time (the promulgation of the Gospel) observe circumcision and the Sabbath and the other requirements of the law, it declares alien to the Christian faith and not in the least fit to participate in eternal salvation, unless someday they recover from these errors.

Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Cantate Domino

There is no difference between this example of Jewish “truth” and Novus Ordo theology and praxis?

Lying is now a “heightened version of reality” because it may be “true in a higher metaphysical sense”!?
 . . . . What anti-Semites keep insisting are “fake Holocaust stories” need to be seen in a more positive light as “the truth of imagination,” to quote the famous phrase of the poet John Keats. If something is perceived as true by the mind, though strictly speaking it may not have happened, and if that event is subsequently seen as a living truth in the minds of millions of other good people who have been exposed to that same heightened version of reality, then it must on no account be dismissed as a “lie” ( . . . ) All such stories are true in a higher metaphysical sense, and to deny them is a sacrilege ( . . . ) We have a sacred obligation to the six million who died under the tyranny of the evil Nazi dictator Adolf Hitler to remember the dead and dismiss with contempt all attempts to deny the Holocaust by referring to “fake Holocaust stories.” I repeat: there is no such thing as a fake Holocaust story. Every Holocaust story is true, 100 per cent true, whether it happened or not. ( . . . ) In the sublime words of Elie Wiesel: “In literature, certain things are true though they didn’t happen, while others are not true, even if they did happen.”

Seymour Zak, defending “fake Holocaust stories” after Herman Rosenblat’s holocaust story, An Angel at the Fence, was publically exposed as a pure fabrication. Hollywood was unmoved. The film production based upon the book proceeded as planned.

Dogma is the proximate Rule of Faith. Deny this Catholic truth and this is what follows. So now we have an infallibly infallible magisterium and a infallibly non-infallible magisterium! The pope become the revealer of truth rather than its divine appointed guardian!

This false accusation railed against Pope Francis, claiming that he is teaching or prompting heresy in part of his Ordinary Magisterium is in effect a denial of the one of the essential truths behind the teaching authority of the Roman Pontiff, who is granted Divine assistance which prevents him from erring in matters of faith and morals, even when teaching non-infallibly.

So while there may be certain deficiencies present in the Ordinary Magisterium, the faithful are still required to submit their will and intellect to its higher prudential judgment by giving religious assent, and such deficiencies can never fall into error in matters of faith and morals through the promise of Divine assistance accorded to even these non-infallible pronouncements.

Emmett O'Regan, published by Vatican Insider

And, lastly, to sum all up in a word. As the Incarnation is God’s Book of Life, the knowledge of his Sacred Heart is the interpretation and the unfolding of that Book. The whole mystery of God and of man, and the relations of God and man in grace and in glory, are all written in the Sacred Heart. They that know the Sacred Heart know God; they that love the Sacred Heart love God; and they that are made like to the Sacred Heart are made like to God. It is the compendium of the whole science of God, of the whole way of salvation, of the whole gospel of eternal life.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, The Sacred Heart, God's Way of Love

“I love them that love Me: and they that in the morning early watch for Me shall find Me.”

Prov. 8:17

Religious Liberty from Vatican II has its root in the Americanist Heresy

On every side the dread phantom of war holds sway: there is scarce room for another thought in the minds of men. The combatants are the greatest and wealthiest nations of the earth; what wonder, then, if, well provided with the most awful weapons modern military science has devised, they strive to destroy one another with refinements of horror. There is no limit to the measure of ruin and of slaughter; day by day the earth is drenched with newly-shed blood, and is covered with the bodies of the wounded and of the slain. Who would imagine as we see them thus filled with hatred of one another, that they are all of one common stock, all of the same nature, all members of the same human society? ....We implore those in whose hands are placed the fortunes of nations to hearken to Our voice. Surely there are other ways and means whereby violated rights can be rectified. Let them be tried honestly and with good will, and let arms meanwhile be laid aside.

Benedict XV, Ad beatissimi apostolorum, November 1, 1914

“We consider the establishment of our country’s independence, the shaping of its liberties and laws, as a work of special Providence, its framers ‘building better than they knew,’ the Almighty’s hand guiding them. We believe that our country’s heroes were the instruments of the God of nations in establishing this home of freedom; to both the Almighty and to His instruments in the work we look with grateful reverence. And to maintain the inheritance of freedom which they have left us, should it ever–which God forbid—be imperiled, our Catholic citizens will be found to stand forward as one man, ready to pledge anew ‘their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred honor.’”

Archbishop (soon to be Cardinal) James Gibbons, addressing the American bishops at the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore, 1884 attended by 14 archbishops and 61 bishops.

Moved to the very depths of our hearts by the stirring appeal of the President of the United States, and by the action of our national Congress, we accept whole-heartedly and unreservedly the decree of that legislative authority proclaiming this country to be in a state of war. Inspired neither by hate nor fear, but by the holy sentiments of truest patriotic fervor and zeal, we stand ready, we and all the flock committed to our keeping, to cooperate in every way possible with our President and our national government, to the end that the great and holy cause of liberty may triumph and that our beloved country may emerge from this hour of test stronger and nobler than ever. Our people, as ever, will rise as one man to serve the nation.

Pledge of U.S. Catholic Archbishops, April 18,1917; sent to President Woodrow Wilson by Cardinal James Gibbons, Archbishop of Baltimore, the leading Catholic prelate in the United States.

“The primary duty of a citizen is loyalty to country. It is exhibited by an absolute and unreserved obedience to his country’s call.”

Cardinal James Gibbons, Archbishop of Baltimore (1877-1921), April 1917 in support of the U.S. declaration of war against Germany and Austria-Hungary. The Balfour Declaration agreement committed the British to deliver Palestine into Jewish hands in return for the Jews bringing the United States into WWI in support of the British. Cardinal James Gibbons was the chief propagator of the heresy of Americanism which became settled Novus Ordo doctrine after Vatican II (religious liberty) primarily by the work of Fr. John Courtney Murray who greatly admired Cardinal Gibbons. Gibbons did his best to align American Catholics with Jewish interests to bring the United States into the Great War. In doing so Gibbons worked directly to undermine the peace plans of Pope Benedict XV. Pope Benedict devised a generous peace plan and contacted Cardinal Gibbons to do what he could to influence the United States government to back his offer of a negotiated peace. Gibbons did nothing of the sort. While giving lip service to the Pope's peace plan six months too late, he in fact never contacted President Wilson or any official of the government to even mention Pope Benedict's peace plan. Gibbons was too busy building the National Catholic War Council (NCWC) and supporting the call of universal military service. The purpose of the NCWC as Gibbons said in a letter to all American bishops was to form “the mental and moral preparation of our people for the war.”

To Congar's credit, he at least told the truth about what he helped destroy!

“It cannot be denied that the Declaration on Religious Liberty does say materially something else than the Syllabus of 1864; it even says just about the opposite of Propositions 15 and 77 to 79 of this document..... I collaborated on the final paragraphs which left me less satisfied. It involved demonstrating that the theme of religious liberty was already contained in Scripture. Now, it isn't there.”

Cardinal Yves Marie Joseph Congar, O.P., forbidden to teach by the Church and whose books were suppressed in the early 1950s, made a peritus at Vatican II by Novus Ordo St. John XXIII, and is considered by many to have been the most influential of all the periti. He was raised to the cardinalate by Novus Ordo St. John Paul II. He rejected the dogmatic teaching of Trent which his teacher and mentor, Fr. Marie-Dominique Chenu, O.P., derisively called “Baroque theology”.

Excerpts from the Diary of Msgr. Joseph Fenton:

· “He [Cardinal Ottaviani] remarked that we were on the eve of the Council, and that no one knew who the Council’s theologians were to be.” (Sept. 28, 1962)

· “It is a crime that we did not take the Anti-Modernist Oath. Poor O[ttaviani] must have failed to have our own profession passed by the central commission. It contained his condemnation of [Fr. John Courtney] Murray [the Americanist heretic who structured the Council teaching on Religious Liberty].” (Oct. 9, 1962)

· “I had always thought that this council was dangerous. It was started for no sufficient reason. There was too much talk about what it was supposed to accomplish. Now I am afraid that real trouble is on the way.” (Oct. 13, 1962)

· “I started to read the material on the Liturgy, and I was shocked at the bad theology. They actually have been stupid enough [to say] that the Church is ‘simul humanam et divininam, visibilem et invisibilem’ [at the same time human and divine, visible and invisible]. And they speak of the Church working ‘quousque unum ovile fiat et unus pastor’ [until there be one fold and one shepherd], as if that condition were not already achieved.” (Oct. 19, 1962)

· “I do not think that any little work on our part is going to bring good to the Church. We should, I believe, face the facts. Since the death of [Pope] St. Pius X the Church has been directed by weak and liberal popes, who have flooded the hierarchy with unworthy and stupid men. This present conciliar set-up makes this all the more apparent. [Fr.] Ed Hanahoe, the only intelligent and faithful member of [Cardinal] Bea’s secretariat has been left off the list of the periti. Such idiots as [Mgr. John S.] Quinn and the sneak [Fr. Frederick] McManus have been put on. [Fr. George] Tavard is there as an American, God help us. From surface appearance it would seem that the Lord Christ is abandoning His Church. The thoughts of many are being revealed. As one priest used to say, to excuse his own liberalism, which, in the bottom of his heart he knew was wrong, ‘for the last few decades the tendency in Rome has been to favor the liberals.’ That is the policy now. We can only do what we can to overt an ever more complete disloyalty to Christ.” (Oct. 19, 1962)

· “[Fr.] Ed Hanahoe gave me two books on Modernism. In one of them I found evidence that the teaching in the first chapter of the new schema on the Church [that became the Vatican II dogmatic constitution Lumen Gentium] and the language are those of [the excommunicated Modernist Fr. George Tyrrell [who died outside the Catholic Church and was denied ecclesiastical burial]. May God preserve His Church from that chapter. If it passes, it will be a great evil. I must pray and act.” (Sept. 24, 1963)

Paul VI declared Novus Ordo Saint. So just what is a “Novus Ordo Saint”?

A Novus Ordo Saint is a man-made saint. Contrasted with Catholic saints who are God-made saints. In virtue of their union with God they are sanctified, and therefore, Catholic Saints exhibit heroic virtue in their lives. God confirms their sanctity by working miracles through their intercession and thus, a cult of veneration (dulia) develops and spreads throughout the Church. The Church recognizes God's evidence that they are saints and declares this fact to the universal Church. Contrary to this, Novus Ordo Saints are man-made saints and their elevation to the title of sainthood is for the purpose of promoting the human ideology exemplified in their lives. There is no real cult of veneration (dulia) among the faithful to Novus Ordo Saints. Since God does not work true miracles through the intercession of man-made saints, only man-made miracles are required for the beatification of man-made Novus Ordo Saints. Finally, the Novus Ordo beatification process does have a promotor fidei, the so-called “devil’s advocate,” although his role has been change as the promotor ideologiae. The greatest difference between Catholic Saints and Novus Ordo Saints is that the former are in heaven and the latter, very well may not be.

If the damned were asked 'Why are you in hell?', they would answer: 'For having resisted the Holy Ghost.' If the Saints were asked: 'Why are you in heaven?', they would answer: 'For having listened to the Holy Ghost.'

St. John Mary Vianney, Cure d'Ars

The necessary first act of liturgical corruption is the 'Dialogue Mass' whose end is to destroy liturgical recollection and contemplation!

In recollection and contemplation - kindred but not identical attitudes - we encounter two more basic constituents of religious life. Recollection is a condition of all truly wakeful and deep modes of living, and hence indispensable for our transformation in Christ. Contemplation, again, is the source that feeds all life in Christ, and at the same time, the end in which that life finds its fulfillment.

Dietrich Von Hildebrand, Transformation in Christ

Pope Pachapapa does believe in “proselytism” as long as the proselyte is being converted FROM the Catholic faith and not TO it!

Conversion: of the Amazon, or of the Church?

CatholicCulture.org | October 25, 2019 — An article published last week in Civilta Cattolica — the journal edited by Father Antonio Spadaro, one the Pope’s closest associates — announces: “The Synod of the Amazon is called to be an occasion for ‘conversion.’” Read the whole essay carefuly (if you can plow through the blizzard of ecclesiastical jargon), and you might have the impression that the goal is the conversion of the Catholic Church, not the people of the Amazon region.

The call to conversion comes from the peripheries, Civilta tells us, and “the Church is called to listen to its voice and to assume the commitment to conversion.” The Synod, we are told, can’t expect to change the people of the Amazon, because “the periphery can contribute to the transformation of the center to the extent that it does not lose its identity.” 

So we are to transform the culture of the Church, but not of the Amazon? That is, to put it mildly, not the attitude of Catholic missionaries in previous generations. But then, one of the key figures in this Synod is a bishop who boasts that he has never baptized a member of the Amazon’s indigenous tribes.

And Civilta, too, takes a novel approach to missionary work, as becomes evident a few paragraphs later in the essay:

“If God’s dream is the redemption of humanity,…”

God’s dream?

Official Explanation of Light Show on the façade of Roman Catholic Basilicas? It apparently has not occurred to Francis that a “bridge” between “historical reality and divine transcendence” has already been perfectly accomplished in Jesus Christ and this truth is the very reason for the basilicas themselves which they perfectly symbolize!

Disturbing light shows projected on Rome’s churches at close of Amazon Synod

The organizers of the light show stated: “The artistic light project recalls the perfect geometry of the architectural structure of the Pantheon and therefore of the Basilica of Santa Maria ad Martyres, transforming the oculus into a powerful light source: the light, taken as a symbol of God's revelation and of its presence in history, it emanates from the basilica as a bridge between the earth and the sky, as an element of communion between historical reality and divine transcendence.” (????????)

The project had cooperation from Italy’s Ministry of Culture and the Vicariate of Rome, thus ensuring Vatican approval.

LIFESITENEWS

Santa Maria sopra Minerva

AMAZON SYNOD: Why does the “New Evangelization,” not just permit, but require a married clergy?

In his Encyclical Menti Nostre, Pope Pius XII declares, “The priest is... the organ of the communication and increase of life in the Mystical Body of Christ. Far from losing the gift and the office of paternity because of his celibacy, the priest increases them immeasurably, since if he does not beget children for this passing life on earth, he begets them for that of life which is heavenly and eternal.” Parents of children collaborate with God on the natural level in the communication of life to new human beings, of rearing and educating them for the glory of God. The priest has an “immeasurably” higher calling to beget children of God, that is, of proselytizing human beings to faith in the truths God has revealed and obedience to the laws which He commands. The New Evangelization radically opposes proselytizing anyone therefore, the priest no longer begets children to God and turns to begetting of natural progeny. The New Evangelization is spiritually sterile. The Novus Ordo priest is a clerical gelding. He is worthless to both man and God.

CLOSING COMMENTS from the Pope Pachamama

The “beam” in his “own eye”!

“How many times do those who are prominent, like the Pharisee with respect to the tax collector, raise up walls to increase distances, making other people feel even more rejected. Or by considering them backward and of little worth, they despise their traditions, erase their history, occupy their lands, and usurp their goods…. Worship of self carries on hypocritically with its rites and ‘prayers,’ forgetting the true worship of God which is always expressed in love of one’s neighbor.”

Pope Francis, ending sermon from the Amazonian Synod

COMMENT: How the hypocrite Francis is blind to the ‘beam in his own eye.’ The arrogant pretense that he and his Novus Ordite cronies actually know anything about the “worship of God” and the “love of one’s neighbor.” Catholic institutions of charity have collapsed since Vatican II because these institutions were staffed by countless vocations, men and women who gave their lives in the service of the love of their fellow man for the love of God. Vocations have dried up and these institutions have closed their doors because without faith, there is no charity.

Furthermore, no one, absolutely no one, has been considered of “little worth” more than Catholics faithful to our “received and approved” traditions of the Catholic Church which produced these vocations. Faithful Catholics have had their “traditions despised,” their “history erased,” their churches and shrines “occupied,” and their “goods usurped,” by the philistines of Vatican II.

The Mission of Ss. Peter & Paul has set out to recover and restore this despised heritage by which alone the faith can be known and communicated to others, from which alone true charity may once more abound. May our Good God cleanse His Church from this corrupt pontificate of Francis and everything he represents.

Do you want to be sure of never resisting God? Then remember always our Lord's own words: The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. We must watch and pray, as He bids us, that we enter not into temptation. Watch, so as not to expose ourselves or give advantage to the enemy; pray, in order that we may obtain from God the strength we need. Abiding, thus, in the salutary fear of being unfaithful to grace, God will preserve us from all evil. Or, if He permits us from time to time to realize our weakness, it will never be by a deadly fall; He will interpose His own hand between us and the blow, to prevent it from doing us harm. He will quickly raise us up again, and we shall be all the stronger afterwards.

Rev. John Grou, S.J., Spiritual Maxims

“Revelation manifests itself more and more each day… it’s always moving.”

It is a dogma of divine and Catholic faith that Revelation was completed at the death of the last Apostle!

Ideologies are bewitching; and so Paul says: “Oh foolish Galatians, who has bewitched you?” Those who preach with ideologies: everything’s right! They are bewitching: it’s all clear! But look, God’s revelation isn’t clear eh? God’s revelation manifests itself more and more each day; it is always moving. Is it clear? Crystal clear! It is Him, but we have to find it along the way. Those who think they possess the whole truth are not just ignorant, Paul goes as far as to call them ‘foolish’ for letting themselves be bewitched.

Pope Francis, sermon, October 6, 2016

Pope Francis open the Youth Synod with novel ferula that is most fitting for his LGBT agenda!

Stang: The stang is a straight branch with a fork or Y at one end, and is most used in ritual circle as a type of centerpiece representing the magick of the three –the trinity– in the following ways: Earth, Sea, and Sky; Body, Mind and Spirit; God, Goddess and Unity; the three faced of the God; the three faces of the Goddess; and the crossroads of life. Stangs used today are normally five to six feet in height and are often decorated with ribbons and flowers that match the seasonal ritual. The stang also relates to the legend of the World Tree, and in some ritual groups it is the pole of libation, where gifts of food and liquid are arranged or poured by the base in honor of the Gods (sic). This is similar to the pole erected in the center of a Voodoo rite, dedicated to Damballah, called the Ponteau Mitan. The stang is normally place at the north (the seat of all power) or directly behind the altar. A few groups, often with Druidic leanings, place the stang in the center of the circle.

Definition provided by “Magickal Necessities by Witches of the Craft”

A Forked Staff: Perfect Symbol for the Synod on Youth and with its “synodal” Blah, Blah, Blah

Fatima Perspectives #1239; By Chris Ferrara

As one website observes, when the Antichrist arrives to preach his lies among men, seducing “(if it were possible) even the elect” (Mk. 13:22), his forked tongue “will have the eloquence of angels, his honeyed words will pierce to the very heart of those who hear him. His arguments and positions will be so well presented that even those who recognize him will be hard pressed to resist what he has to say.”

The Antichrist will make the devil’s ultimate sales pitch.  For now, however, the forked tongue belongs to lesser voices, lacking all eloquence and nuance, including those who will be spouting empty demagogic slogans and emotivist rubbish at the Synod of Youth and Blah, Blah, Blah now underway in Occupied Rome.

We have heard it all before at the last phony Synod, which was merely a disguise for what Francis wanted from the beginning and shamelessly passed off as the voice of the Holy Ghost.  And now — bearing a forked staff, appropriately enough — Francis has said it all again in his homily at the beginning of this elaborate stage show for further subversion of the Church:

For we know that our young people will be capable of prophecy and vision to the extent that we, who are already adult or elderly, can dream and thus be infectious in sharing those dreams and hopes that we carry in our hearts…

May the Spirit grant us the grace to be synodal Fathers anointed with the gift of dreaming and of hoping. We will then, in turn, be able to anoint our young people with the gift of prophecy and vision…

Hope challenges us, moves us and shatters that conformism which says, “it’s always been done like this”. Hope asks us to get up and look directly into the eyes of young people and see their situations….

And this demands that we be really careful against succumbing to a self-preservation and self-centredness which gives importance to what is secondary yet makes secondary what is important.

The gift of that ability to listen, sincerely and prayerfully, as free as possible from prejudice and conditioning, will help us to be part of those situations which the People of God experience….

This disposition protects us from the temptation of falling into moralistic or elitist postures, and it protects us from the lure of abstract ideologies that never touch the realities of our people….

Here we go again: “prophesy and vision,” “dreams and hopes,” “see their situations,” eschewing “conformism,” moving beyond what is “secondary,” freedom from “prejudice and conditioning,” rejecting “moralistic or elitist postures” versus “the realities of our people.” 

In other words: another poisonous dose of situation ethics to follow the recent scandal of “permission” for Holy Communion to be administered to people who intend to continue engaging in sexual relations within “second marriages” which constitute “none other than disgraceful and base concubinage, repeatedly condemned by the Church,” to quote Blessed Pope Pius XI.

This preposterous sham of a Synod features the attendance of two communist Chinese bishops handpicked by Beijing from the ranks of the Catholic Patriotic Association, which, following the Vatican sellout of the Underground Church, promptly declared its “independence” from Rome. Francis ludicrously declared in his homily that the attendance of these puppets of Beijing and its “independent” pseudo-Church means that “the communion of the entire Episcopate with the Successor of Peter is yet more visible thanks to their presence.”

The inevitable outcome of this sham (barring a veritable miracle) will be a further erosion of the Church’s moral foundations under the specious pretext of an expression of the “ordinary Magisterium” that takes into account “situations” and “concrete realities” — as if reality and morality were somehow opposed, when in fact it is conformity to God’s moral law that leads a soul to the reality of true freedom.

God help us.  God rescue us. Holy Mother of God, intercede for us and obtain for the Church that holy and courageous Pope who will put an end to this utter madness by doing at long last what You requested of the Roman Pontiff nearly a century ago at Tuy: the Consecration of Russia to Your Immaculate Heart.

Pope Francis the Space Cadet

“Time is Greater than Space: A constant tension exists between fullness and limitation. Fullness evokes the desire for complete possession, while limitation is a wall set before us. Broadly speaking, “time” has to do with fullness as an expression of the horizon which constantly opens before us, while each individual moment has to do with limitation as an expression of enclosure. People live poised between each individual moment and the greater, brighter horizon of the utopian future as the final cause which draws us to itself. Here we see a first principle for progress in building a people: time is greater than space.”

Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, “Time is Greater than Space”

“God manifests himself in historical revelation, in history. Time initiates processes, and space crystallizes them. God is in history, in the processes. We must initiate processes, rather than occupy spaces.”

Pope Francis, Interview with Anthony Spadaro

Since “time is greater than space,” I would make it clear that not all discussions of doctrinal, moral, or pastoral issues need to be settled by interventions of the magisterium. Unity of teaching and practice is certainly necessary in the Church, but this does not preclude various ways of interpreting some aspects of that teaching or drawing certain consequences from it. This will always be the case as the Spirit guides us towards the entire truth (cf. Jn 16:13), until he leads us fully into the mystery of Christ and enables us to see all things as he does. Each country or region, moreover, can seek solutions better suited to its culture and sensitive to its traditions and local needs. For “cultures are in fact quite diverse and every general principle…needs to be inculterated, if it is to be respected and applied.”

Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia

CATHOLIC PROPHECY

May 13, 1820: I saw also the relationship between the two popes. . . I saw how baleful would be the consequences of this false church. I saw it increase in size; heretics of every kind came into the city (of Rome). The local clergy grew lukewarm, and I saw a great darkness. . . Then, the vision seemed to extend on every side. Whole Catholic communities were being oppressed, harassed, confined, and deprived of their freedom. I saw many churches close down, great miseries everywhere, wars and bloodshed. A wild and ignorant mob took to violent action. But it did not last long.

Once more I saw that the Church of Peter was undermined by a plan evolved by the secret sect, while storms were damaging it. But I saw also that help was coming when distress had reached its peak. I saw again the Blessed Virgin ascend on the Church and spread her mantle [over it]. I saw a Pope who was at once gentle, and very firm. . . I saw a great renewal, and the Church rose high in the sky.

Sept. 12, 1820: I saw a strange church being built against every rule. . . No angels were supervising the building operations. In that church, nothing came from high above. . . There was only division and chaos. It is probably a church of human creation, following the latest fashion, as well as the new heterodox church of Rome, which seems of the same kind. . .

I saw again the strange big church that was being built there (in Rome). There was nothing holy in it. I saw this just as I saw a movement led by Ecclesiastics to which contributed angels, saints and other Christians. But there (in the strange big church) all the work was being done mechanically (i.e. according to set rules and formulae). Everything was being done according to human reason. . .

I saw all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was something proud, presumptuous, and violent about it, and they seemed to be very successful. I did not see a single Angel nor a single saint helping in the work. But far away in the background, I saw the seat of a cruel people armed with spears, and I saw a laughing figure which said: “Do build it as solid as you can; we will pull it to the ground.”

Blessed Anna Katherina Emmerich, Catholic Prophecy by Ives DuPont

“Europe will return to the faith or…. perish.”

Hilaire Belloc

“If you love me you will keep my commandments… He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him… If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love; as I also have kept my Father’s commandments, and do abide in his love… In this we know that we love the children of God: when we love God, and keep his commandments.” (John 14:15; 14:21; 15:10; 1 John 5:2)

Pope Francis will learn, souls are “condemned for ever” who teach the Lutheran heresy of justification & deny the Catholic dogma that to abide in “true charity” is “conditional” upon keeping the commandments!

“The way of the Church is not to condemn anyone for ever; it is to pour out the balm of God’s mercy on all those who ask for it with a sincere heart… For true charity is always unmerited, unconditional and gratuitous….

It is a matter of reaching out to everyone, of needing to help each person find his or her proper way of participating in the ecclesial com-munity and thus to experience being touched by an “unmerited, unconditional and gratuitous” mercy. No one can be condemned for ever, because that is not the logic of the Gospel!”

Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia, paragraphs 296 and 297

Open Enemies of the Kingship of Jesus Christ

“Someone could ask himself: why is the Pope going with the Muslims and not just Catholics? With Muslims, we are descendants of the same father, Abraham. There are many religions, but they always look towards heaven; they look to God. What God wants is brotherhood among us, in a special way with our brothers, sons of Abraham like us, the Muslims.”

Pope Francis the Mason, proselytizing for the Masonic Brotherhood One World Religion

Devotions to the Holy Souls in Purgatory

Requiem aeternam dona eis domine; et lux perpetual luceat eis. Requiescant in pace. Amen.

(Eleternal rest grant unto them, O Lord; and let perpetual light shine upon them. May they rest in peace. Amen.)

· Sunday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the Precious Blood, which Thy divine Son Jesus shed in the Garden, deliver the souls in purgatory, and especially that one which is the most forsaken of all, and bring it into Thy glory, where it may praise and bless Thee for ever. Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.

· Monday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the Precious Blood which Thy divine Son Jesus shed in His cruel scourging, deliver the souls in purgatory , and among them all, especially that soul which is nearest to its entrance into Thy glory, that it may soon begin to praise Thee for ever. Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.

· Tuesday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the Precious Blood of Thy divine Son Jesus that was shed in His bitter crowning with thorns, deliver the souls in purgatory, and among them all, particularly that soul which is in the greatest need of our prayers, in order that it may not  long be delayed in praising Thee in Thy glory and blessing Thee for ever. Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.

· Wednesday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the Precious Blood of Thy divine son Jesus that was shed in the streets of Jerusalem whilst He carried on His sacred shoulders the heavy burden of the Cross, deliver the souls in purgatory and especially that one which is richest in merits in Thy sight, so that, having soon attained the high place in glory to which it is destined, it may praise Thee triumphantly and bless Thee for ever. Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.

· Thursday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the Precious Body and Blood of Thy divine Son Jesus, which He himself on the night before His Passion gave as meat and drink to His beloved Apostles and bequeathed to His Holy Church to be the perpetual Sacrifice and life-giving nourishment of His faithful people, deliver the souls in purgatory, but most of all, that soul which was most devoted to this Mystery of infinite love, in order that it may praise Thee therefor, together with Thy divine Son and the Holy Spirit in Thy glory forever. Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.

· Friday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the Precious Blood which Jesus Thy divine Son did shed that day upon the tree of the Cross, especially from His Sacred Hands and Feet, deliver the souls in purgatory, and particularly that soul for whom I am most bound to pray, in order that I may not be the cause which hinders Thee from admitting it quickly to the possession of Thy glory where it may praise Thee and bless Thee for evermore. Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.

· Saturday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the precious Blood which gushed forth from the sacred Side of Thy divine Son Jesus in the presence and to the great sorrow of His most holy Mother, deliver the souls in purgatory and among them all especially that soul which has been most devout to this noble Lady, that it may come quickly into Thy glory, there to praise Thee in her, and her in Thee through all the ages. Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.

Heroic Act of Charity for the Souls on Purgatory
An “Heroic Act of Charity” is the offering of the satisfactory value (not the merits) of all of our sufferings and works of our rest of our lives and of any time we may spend in Purgatory for the relief of the souls in Purgatory. We do this by first deciding to do so, and then praying (using our own words or the more formal prayer below) to offer these things to God through Mary’s hands.

Doing this is not a matter of taking a vow; it doesn’t bind under pain of sin, and it is revokable (unless one vows never to revoke the Act). But it is a tremendous sacrifice, hence the name. It is truly heroic, a giving up of one’s own earned relief from the temporal effects of sin -- even relief of the sufferings of Purgatory -- for the good of others.

In addition to asking God to use their satisfactory works for the souls in Purgatory, those who make this Act also receive a plenary indulgence (under the usual conditions) for the souls in Purgatory each time they receive Communion, and each time they hear Mass on Mondays for the sake of the departed. Words to a formal Act of Heroic Charity are as follows:

O Holy and Adorable Trinity, desiring to aid in the relief and release of the Holy Souls in Purgatory, through my devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary, I cede and renounce, on behalf of these souls, all the satisfactory part of my works, and all the suffrages which may be given to me after my death. In their entirety, I offer them to Mary, the Most Holy Mother of God, that she may use them, according to her good pleasure, for those souls of the faithful departed whom she desires to alleviate their suffering. O my God, deign to accept and bless my offering which I make to Thee through the most august Queen of Heaven and Earth.

Amen.

Quotable Pope Francis - BYOC (Bring Your Own Clarity)

Each one of us has his own vision of good and evil and must choose to follow the good and to fight the evil as he understands them. This would be enough to change the world.

Pope Francis

Spiritual interference in personal life is not possible.

Pope Francis

If a homosexual person is of good will and is seeking God, I am no one to judge him. Religion has the right to express its opinion in the service of the people, but God in creation has made us free.

Pope Francis

Scalfari: “Is there a single vision of the good? And who establishes it?”

Pope Francis: “Each of us has his vision of the good. We must incite him to proceed toward what he thinks to be the good.”

Vatican II, inspired by Pope John and by Paul VI, decided to look to the future with a modern spirit and to open to modern culture. The council fathers knew that opening to modern culture meant religious ecumenism and dialogue with nonbelievers. After then very little was done in that direction. I have the humility and the ambition of wanting to do it.

Pope Francis

If a person is gay and is seeking the Lord and has good will, who am I to judge him?

Pope Francis

Our objective is not proselytism, but listening to the needs, the desires, the disappointments, the desperation, the hope. We must bring hope back to the young, help the old, open to the future, spread love. Poor among the poor. We must include the excluded and preach peace. Vatican II, inspired by Pope John and Paul VI, decided to look to the future with a modern spirit and to open to modern culture. The council fathers knew that opening to modern culture meant religious ecumenism and dialogue with nonbelievers. After then, very little was done in that direction. I have the humility and the ambition to want to do it.

Pope Francis

Next time, they need to throw the person responsible for this blasphemy into the Tiber along with his pagan idols so that none may ever be recovered!

Fr. James Martin: Catholics who threw Pachamamas in Tiber have ‘hatred of the foreigner’

LifeSiteNews | VATICAN CITY | October 22, 2019 – Pro-LGBT Jesuit priest James Martin accused those who threw the Amazon Synod's controversial statues of an unclothed pregnant female, also being referred to as the pagan idol “Pachamama”, into Rome’s Tiber river of “hatred.”

The U.S. celebrity priest who is editor-at-large of America magazine also falsely accused the unknown Catholic men who took the fertility symbols from Santa Maria in Traspontina yesterday morning of “breaking into” the church.

“The hatred unleashed by the Synod, which led to breaking into a church, is hatred of the ‘foreigner,’ hatred of a Christianity that seems different from your own, when in fact Christianity has always inculturated itself,” he said on Twitter.

“The ‘Roman Church,’ after all, began in the Middle East.”

Martin included an odd message from someone calling himself “etspesnostra” who identified with the men who threw the “ugly piece of firewood” in the Tiber and said “we are coming for you.” 

The hatred unleashed by the Synod, which led to breaking into a church, is hatred of the “foreigner,”  hatred of a Christianity that seems different from your own, when in fact Christianity has always inculturated itself. The “Roman Church,” after all, began in the Middle East. — James Martin, SJ (@JamesMartinSJ), October 22, 2019

However, the men who removed the four simulacra of a naked pregnant woman did not break into the Carmelite church but walked into the open building as at least one worshipper prayed there. They later provided a statement saying that they acted because Jesus Christ, His mother and His other followers “are being attacked by members of our own Church.” 

“We do not accept this! We do not [sic] longer stay silent! We start to act NOW!” they continued.

“Because we love humanity, we cannot accept that people of a certain region should not get baptised and therefore are being denied entrance into heaven. It is our duty to follow the words of God like our holy Mother did. There is no second way of salvation. Christus vincit, Christus regnat, Christus imperat !

An Amazonian took to Twitter yesterday to celebrate the removal of the figures, whom he identified as the region’s version of the fertility goddess many identify with the “Earth Mother.” 

“I am from the Amazon (Belém, PA, Brazil) and I say with all authority: Amazonian Catholics are celebrating the destruction of the 'Pachamama' pagan idol,” wrote Lucas Klautau.

“Cry, modernist. In the Amazon we have only one queen: Our Lady of Nazareth, the horror of the pagans.”

Cardinal Wilfrid Napier, the Archbishop of Durban, South Africa, did not share Fr. Martin’s vehemence. In response to a National Catholic Register piece about the statues being tossed into the Tiber, he quipped over Twitter, “I guess that could be the fate of some of the theories being floated about the Synod!”  

The ‘Pachamama’ statues were part of a display about “Amazonian spirituality” in the church. Both the figures, which the Vatican identified as fertility symbols, and a poster showcasing a 1992 photograph of a naked indigenous woman breastfeeding a wild boar have excited much controversy during the Synod. 

Meanwhile, Venezuelan Cardinal Jorge Urosa Savino, archbishop emeritus of Caracas, has said that “syncretism” evident at the “pagan” cermony witnessed by Pope Francis in the Vatican Gardens on October 4, in which several Catholics prostrated themselves before two of the ‘Pachamama’ statues, should have been “avoided entirely.”

Breaking News from Una Voce Malta: Modernist Vatican will only allow the traditional Mass to be said within the context of the New Church (beginning Advent 2018) if it accepts the Lectionary and Calendar of the Novus Ordo. This would mean that the traditional Catholic Mass would not be allowed within the context of New Church. Notice the section of the story about the Fraternity of St. Peter and the Institute of Christ the King. Also, the SSPX will only be given a “temporary exemption” “in order to make the reconciliation possible.” No other exemptions will be allowed! Note the smug establishment description of Una Voce of itself. Basically, the True Mass with Catholic worship and prayers and celebrations will only be possible in, what Fr. Malachi Martin called 20 years ago, the “Underground Church.”

Peter Chojnowski, Ph.D.

Pope Francis the Sophist: He believes in “Absolute Truth” but denies that it can be know or communicated to other!

“We believers and of course above all we priests and we bishops believe in the Absolute, but each in their own way because each one has his own head and thought. So our absolute truth, shared by us all, is different from person to person. We do not avoid discussions in the case where our different thoughts confront each other. So there is a kind of relativism among us as well.”

Pope Francis, quoted by Eugenio Scalfari in La Repubblica, 10-10-17

To the Hypocrite, everyone else is a Hypocrite!

The devil doesn’t have anything to do with repentant sinners because they look to God and say, ‘Lord, I’m a sinner. Help me,’ and the devil is impotent. But with the hypocrites he is strong. He is strong, and he uses them to destroy, to destroy people, destroy society, destroy the church.

Pope Francis the HomoLobby CEO, homily September 20, 2018

The purpose of dialogue is to produce opinion. The purpose of logical argument is to appeal to the intellect to arrive at truth. Rhetoric appeals to the will and poetry to the imagination. The emphasis of the Novus Ordo Church since Vatican II on dialogue is therefore a repudiation of any claim to truth offering in its place only the opinions of churchmen. Is the reduction of Jesus Christ from the Truth to just another opinion.

“The Church will have to opt for dialogue as her style and method, fostering an awareness of the existence of bonds and connections in a complex reality. . . . No vocation, especially within the Church, can be placed outside this outgoing dynamism of dialogue . . . . [emphasis added].”

Pope Francis’ Instrumentum Laboris, XV ORDINARY GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF SYNOD OF BISHOPS: YOUNG PEOPLE, THE FAITH AND VOCATIONAL DISCERNMENT

Vatican Offers Plausible Denial of Scalfari Report that Francis Affirms that Jesus Christ is not God - The problem is that only two people know if the report is true, that is, Scalfari and Francis. Since Scalfari has affirmed the claim, only Francis can deny it. The Vatican “spokesman” knows nothing. Francis has not denied the accusation, and is unlikely to ever do so. Why? Because, the report is probably true!

“As has been said on other occasions, the words that Dr. Eugenio Scalfari ascribed to the Holy Father in conversations with him, are not as a faithful representation of what has actually been said, but above all are a personal and free interpretation of what he has heard, as it quite obviously seems, what is written today concerning the deity of Jesus Christ.”

Rev. Matteo Bruni, Vatican Spokesman

Is the Amazonian Synod Inciting God's Wrath? By David Martin

A poster of a topless indigenous woman breast-feeding a weasel is among the many graphics being used to publicize the infamous Amazonian Synod presently underway in Rome. LifeSiteNews videographer Jim Hale was able to obtain this footage while documenting the Synod in Rome.

Disgusting as it is, there is more to this than meets the eye. It derives from Pope Francis' eco-encyclical Laudato Si, which underscores the synod. What they're saying is that everything in creation is “interconnected,” that we are “related” to the animals, and it uses this degraded imagery to make the point.

According to the synodal architects, we're just animals. The synod is about our “ecological conversion” and oneness with the planet, not about our oneness with Christ. It calls upon the Church to bow to the planetary idol and make “reparation” to “Mother-Earth” for the “sins” committed against her. It dignifies the superstition of pagan culture and seeks to pollute the Church therewith. It is truly the work of Antichrist.

Mr. Hale was also able to capture on film a most deplorable scene inside of St. Peter's Basilica—a nude Mother Earth idol along with Pope Francis and various cardinals chanting, dancing, and praying before the statue. The nude idol along with other shocking exhibits are now on display in the Santa Maria in Transpontina Church, just down the street from St. Peter’s. It appears that the Eternal City has become a forum for globalists.

Divine Wrath Imminent?

That Rome should descend to such diabolical depths that would have the hierarchy carousing around this latter-day golden calf is a clear testament to the apostasy of our times. These shocking events immediately call to mind Christ's prophecy concerning the divine wrath of the last days that would ensue in the wake of the abominations that would pollute the Sanctuary. As he says:

“When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.... For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be. And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.” (Matthew 24:15-22)

The synod also calls to mind how God many times in the Bible had punished the Jews for turning to strange gods worshiping idols in their groves. Is history about to repeat itself?

The pope and his errant hierarchy would do well to put away their idol and return to their knees before their Crucified Savior and King on the Cross, remembering the admonition of Holy Scripture:

“For power is given you by the Lord, and strength by the most High, who will examine your works, and search out your thoughts: Because being ministers of his kingdom, you have not judged rightly, nor kept the law of justice, nor walked according to the will of God. Horribly and speedily will he appear to you: for a most severe judgment shall be for them that bear rule.” (Wisdom 6: 4-6)

Eponymous Flower Blog

St. Joseph’s forgotten role in Fatima’s ‘Miracle of the Sun’

Voice of the Family | 10-5-2017 – The 13 October 2017 will be the centenary of the Miracle of Sun and the final apparition of Our Lady of Fatima. Despite being essential for understanding the period of history that we are now living through, the details of these remarkable events are far too little known, including amongst Catholics. In this article, we wish to draw attention to the much-neglected role of St Joseph during that momentous event.

Following the Miracle of Sun, and at the culmination of Our Lady’s final apparition, St Joseph also appeared to the three young seers. Father John de Marchi, in his book The True Story of Fatima, describes it as follows:

To the left of the sun, Saint Joseph appeared holding in his left arm the Child Jesus. Saint Joseph emerged from the bright clouds only to his chest, sufficient to allow him to raise his right hand and make, together with the Child Jesus, the Sign of the Cross three times over the world. As Saint Joseph did this, Our Lady stood in all Her brilliancy to the right of the sun, dressed in the blue and white robes of Our Lady of the Rosary. Meanwhile, Francisco and Jacinta were bathed in the marvelous colors and signs of the sun, and Lucia was privileged to gaze upon Our Lord dressed in red as the Divine Redeemer, blessing the world, as Our Lady had foretold. Like Saint Joseph, He was seen only from His chest up. Beside Him stood Our Lady, dressed now in the purple robes of Our Lady of Sorrows, but without the sword. Finally, the Blessed Virgin appeared again to Lucia in all Her ethereal brightness, clothed in the simple brown robes of Mount Carmel.

This final apparition at Fatima points us towards three particular forms of devotion towards Our Lady that we are called to practice during this “final battle” against Satan. These are devotion to:

· her Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart

· the Holy Rosary

· the Brown Scapular.

However, it is of the greatest importance to note that the final apparition of Fatima also directs us towards the intercession of St Joseph, whom Our Lord intimately associated with Himself in his blessing of the world.

Father de Marchi wrote:

Our Lord, already so much offended by the sins of mankind and particularly by the mistreatment of the children by the officials of the county, could easily have destroyed the world on that eventful day. However, Our Lord did not come to destroy, but to save. He saved the world that day through the blessing of good Saint Joseph and the love of the Immaculate Heart of Mary for Her children on earth. Our Lord would have stopped the great World War then raging and given peace to the world through Saint Joseph, Jacinta later declared, if the children had not been arrested and taken to Ourem.

On the Feast of the Immaculate Conception, 8 December 1870, Blessed Pope Pius IX, following appeals received from bishops worldwide, had declared St Joseph to be Patron of the Universal Church, “in this most sorrowful time” when “the Church herself is beset by enemies on every side and oppressed by heavy calamities, so that impious men imagine that the gates of Hell are at length prevailing against her.”

Pope Leo XIII, to whom it was revealed in 1884 that Satan would be given, for a time, increased power to work for the destruction the Church, instituted a new devotion to St Joseph in his encyclical letter Quamquan pluries, promulgated on the Feast of the Assumption, 15 August 1889. The Supreme Pontiff wrote:

During periods of stress and trial – chiefly when every lawlessness of act seems permitted to the powers of darkness – it has been the custom in the Church to plead with special fervour and perseverance to God, her author and protector, by recourse to the intercession of the saints – and chiefly of the Blessed Virgin, Mother of God – whose patronage has ever been the most efficacious.

He further explained:

We see faith, the root of all the Christian virtues, lessening in many souls; we see charity growing cold; the young generation daily growing in depravity of morals and views; the Church of Jesus Christ attacked on every side by open force or by craft; a relentless war waged against the Sovereign Pontiff; and the very foundations of religion undermined with a boldness which waxes daily in intensity. These things are, indeed, so much a matter of notoriety that it is needless for Us to expatiate on the depths to which society has sunk in these days, or on the designs which now agitate the minds of men. In circumstances so unhappy and troublous, human remedies are insufficient, and it becomes necessary, as a sole resource, to beg for assistance from the Divine power.

More than a century after the promulgation of this encyclical the evils identified by Pope Leo XIII have intensified to a degree that would have been inconceivable to most people in 1889. Thousands of innocent children are slaughtered every day with the approval of the governments that ought to be defending them, the sanctity of marriage is defiled by divorce, adultery and contraception, and the bonds between parents and their children are being deliberately targeted for destruction by the most powerful states and institutions in the world. Worst of all, the Pope himself is responsible for the spread of heresies which are leading the flock away from Christ and towards eternal damnation.

Pope Leo XIII urged the faithful, just as Our Lady would do twenty-eight years later at Fatima, to combat these evils through the prayer of the Holy Rosary:

At this proximity of the month of October, which We have already consecrated to the Virgin Mary, under the title of Our Lady of the Rosary, We earnestly exhort the faithful to perform the exercises of this month with, if possible, even more piety and constancy than heretofore. We know that there is sure help in the maternal goodness of the Virgin, and We are very certain that We shall never vainly place Our trust in her. If, on innumerable occasions, she has displayed her power in aid of the Christian world, why should We doubt that she will now renew the assistance of her power and favour, if humble and constant prayers are offered up on all sides to her? Nay, We rather believe that her intervention will be the more marvellous as she has permitted Us to pray to her, for so long a time, with special appeals.

But then, once more anticipating Fatima, he directed the faithful also towards St Joseph:

But We entertain another object, which, according to your wont, Venerable Brethren, you will advance with fervour. That God may be more favourable to Our prayers, and that He may come with bounty and promptitude to the aid of His Church, We judge it of deep utility for the Christian people, continually to invoke with great piety and trust, together with the Virgin-Mother of God, her chaste Spouse, the Blessed Joseph; and We regard it as most certain that this will be most pleasing to the Virgin herself.

He further explained:

The divine house which Joseph ruled with the authority of a father, contained within its limits the scarce-born Church. From the same fact that the most holy Virgin is the mother of Jesus Christ is she the mother of all Christians whom she bore on Mount Calvary amid the supreme throes of the Redemption; Jesus Christ is, in a manner, the first-born of Christians, who by the adoption and Redemption are his brothers. And for such reasons the Blessed Patriarch looks upon the multitude of Christians who make up the Church as confided specially to his trust – this limitless family spread over the earth, over which, because he is the spouse of Mary and the Father of Jesus Christ he holds, as it were, a paternal authority. It is, then, natural and worthy that as the Blessed Joseph ministered to all the needs of the family at Nazareth and girt it about with his protection, he should now cover with the cloak of his heavenly patronage and defend the Church of Jesus Christ.

Therefore the Holy Father instituted a new prayer to said after the Holy Rosary throughout the month of October. He intended this prayer to be said, not just in October 1889, but in October every year. As we prepare for the centenary of the Miracle of Sun, let us learn the lesson of St Joseph’s apparition at Fatima, and turn to him for help and protection.

St Joseph, terror of demons, pray for us!

The revealed truth of the Gospel are reduced to “opinions”, to “merely human calculations.”

So many past controversies between Christians can be overcome when we put aside all polemical or apologetic approaches, and seek instead to grasp more fully what unites us, namely, our call to share in the mystery of the Father’s love revealed to us by the Son through the Holy Spirit. Christian unity – we are convinced – will not be the fruit of subtle theoretical discussions in which each party tries to convince the other of the soundness of their opinions. […..…] In the call to be evangelizers, all the Churches and Ecclesial Communities discover a privileged setting for closer cooperation. For this to be effective, we need to stop being self-enclosed, exclusive, and bent on imposing a uniformity based on merely human calculations. Our shared commitment to proclaiming the Gospel enables us to overcome proselytism and competition in all their forms.

Pope Francis

“And what is most remarkable is that the enemies of the Church—the movements that rend and crucify her—are in a sense her own offspring and derive their dynamic force from her.” This includes her current enemies who attack from within the household. In the crucible of conflict, saints are forged and crowns won.

Actually, however, Christianity has never accepted these postulates, and the Christian ought to be the last person in the world to lose hope in the presence of the failure of the right and the apparent triumph of evil. For all this forms part of the Christian view of life, and the Christian discipline is expressly designed to prepare us to face such a situation.

Christianity, to a far greater degree than any other religion, is a historical religion and it is knit up inseparably with the living process of history. Christianity teaches the existence of a divine progress in history which will be realized through the Church in the Kingdom of Cod. But at the same time it recognizes the essential duality of the historical process—the co-existence of two opposing principles, each of which works and finds concrete social expression in history. Thus we have no right to expect that Christian principles will work in practice in the simple way that a political system may work The Christian order is a supernatural order. It has its own principles and its own laws which are not those of the visible world and which may often seem to contradict them. Its victories may be found in apparent defeat and its defeats in material success.

We see the whole thing manifested clearly and perfectly once and once only, i.e. in the life of Jesus, which is the pattern of the Christian life and the model of Christian action. The life of Jesus is profoundly historical; it is the culminating point of thousands of years of living historical tradition. It is the fulfillment of a historical purpose, towards which priests and prophets and even politicians had worked, and in which the hope of a nation and a race was embodied. Yet, from the worldly point of view, from the standpoint of a contemporary secular historian, it was not only unimportant, but actually invisible. Here was a Galilean peasant who for thirty years lived a life so obscure as to be unknown even to the disciples who accepted his mission. Then there followed a brief period of public action, which did not lead to any kind of historical achievement but moved swiftly and irresistibly towards its catastrophic end, an end that was foreseen and deliberately accepted.

And out of the heart of this catastrophe there arose something completely new, which even in its success was a deception to the very people and the very race that had staked their hopes on it. For after Pentecost—after the outpouring of the Spirit and the birth of the infant Church—there was an event as unforeseen and inexplicable as the Incarnation itself, the conversion of a Cilician Jew, who turned away from his traditions and from his own people so that he seemed a traitor to his race and his religion. So that ultimately the fulfillment of the hope of Israel meant the rejection of Israel and the creation of a new community which was eventually to become the State religion of the Roman Empire which bad been the enemy of Jew and Christian alike.

If you look on all this without faith, from the rationalist point of view, it becomes no easier to understand. On the contrary it becomes even more inexplicable; credo quia incredibile.

Now the life of Christ is the life of the Christian and the life of the Church. It is absurd for a Christian who is a weak human vehicle of this world changing force to expect a quiet life. A Christian is like a red rag to a bull—to the force of evil that seeks to be master of the world and which, in a limited sense, but in a very real sense, is, as St. John says, the Lord of this world. And not only the individual but the Church as an historic community follows the same pattern and finds its success and failure not where the politician finds them, but where Christ found them.

The Church lives again the life of Christ. It has its period of obscurity and growth and its period of manifestation, and this is followed by the catastrophe of the Cross and the new birth that springs from failure. And what is most remarkable is that the enemies of the Church—the movements that rend and crucify her—are in a sense her own offspring and derive their dynamic force from her. Islam, the Protestant Reformation, the liberal Revolution, none of them would have existed apart from Christianity—they are abortive or partial manifestations of the spiritual power which Christianity has brought into history. “I have come to cast fire on the earth and what will I, but that it be kindled.”

Christopher Dawson, Dynamics of World History

“Woe to you that call evil good, and good evil: that put darkness for light, and light for darkness: that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter.” Isaias 5:20

In these times, it seems like the Great Accuser has been unchained and is attacking bishops. True, we are all sinners, we bishops. He tries to uncover the sins, so they are visible in order to scandalize the people. The Great Accuser, as he himself says to God in the first chapter of the book of Job, “Roams the earth looking for someone to accuse.”

A bishop’s strength against the Great Accuser is prayer, that of Jesus and His own, and the humility of being chosen and remaining close to the people of God, without seeking an aristocratic life that removes this unction. Let us pray, today, for our bishops: For me, for those who are here, and for all the bishops throughout the world.

Pope Francis, homily during recent Novus Ordo service, calling those who “uncover the sins” of homosexual bishops’ perversions of being ‘Satan’.

Amazonian Synod dedicated by the ideologue, Francis the Destroyer, to his modernist fantasy, St. Francis the Ecologue. The real St. Francis has something else to say to those who “trample the truth under foot and deny it”:

The Saint Prophesies great Schisms and Tribulations in the Church

A short time before the holy Father’s death, he called together his Children and warned them of the coming troubles, saying: ‘Act bravely, my Brethren; take courage, and trust in the Lord. The time is fast approaching in which there will be great trials and afflictions; perplexities and dissensions, both spiritual and temporal, will abound; the charity of many will grow cold, and the malice of the wicked will increase. The devils will have unusual power, the immaculate purity of our Order, and of others, will be so much obscured that there will be very few Christians who will obey the true Sovereign Pontiff and the Roman Church with loyal hearts and perfect charity. At the time of this tribulation a man, not canonically elected, will be raised to the Pontificate, who, by his cunning, will endeavour to draw many into error and death. Then scandals will be multiplied, our Order will be divided, and many others will be entirely destroyed, because they will consent to error instead of opposing it. There will be such diversity of opinions and schisms among the people, the religious and the clergy, that, except those days were shortened, according to the words of the Gospel, even the elect would be led into error, were they not specially guided, amid such great confusion, by the immense mercy of God. Then our Rule and manner of life will be violently opposed by some, and terrible trials will come upon us. Those who are found faithful will receive the crown of life; but woe to those who, trusting solely in their Order, shall fall into tepidity, for they will not be able to support the temptations permitted for the proving of the elect. Those who preserve their fervour and adhere to virtue with love and zeal for the truth, will suffer injuries and persecutions as rebels and schismatics; for their persecutors, urged on by the evil spirits, will say they are rendering a great service to God by destroying such pestilent men from the face of the earth. But the Lord will be the refuge of the afflicted, and will save all who trust in Him. And in order to be like their Head, these, the elect, will act with confidence, and by their death will purchase for themselves eternal life; choosing to obey God rather than man, they will fear nothing, and they will prefer to perish rather than consent to falsehood and perfidy. Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and others will trample it under foot and deny it. Sanctity of life will be held in derision even by those who outwardly profess it, for in those days Our Lord Jesus Christ will send them not a true Pastor, but a destroyer.

The Works of the Seraphic Father - St. Francis of Assisi

“When I happened to discuss these phrases (citing scriptural passages where Jesus Christ prayed), Pope Francis told me: ‘They are the definite proof that Jesus of Nazareth, once he became a man, even if he was a man of exceptional virtue, was not God at all.’” Eugenio Scalfari, published in La Repubblica

Did Pope Francis Deny Christ's Divinity?

Eponymous Flower | David Martin | October 10, 2019

The pope’s favorite interviewer has gone on record as saying that Francis denies the divinity of Christ. Italian journalist Eugenio Scalfari said on Wednesday that the pope told him that Jesus of Nazareth “was not God at all.”

In the October 9 issue of LaRepubblica, Scalfari wrote: “Those who have had the chance, as I have had different times, to meet him [Pope Francis] and speak to him with the greatest cultural confidence, know that Pope Francis conceives Christ as Jesus of Nazareth, a man, not God incarnate. Once incarnated, Jesus ceases to be a God and becomes a man until his death on the cross.”

Scalfari cites examples in Scripture where Christ prayed, including the account of his agony in the Garden of Gethsemane, to support his thesis that Jesus Christ was not divine. He continues: “When I happened to discuss these phrases, Pope Francis told me: ‘They are the definite proof that Jesus of Nazareth, once he became a man, even if he was a man of exceptional virtue, was not God at all.’”

The Vatican press office has discouraged the report, opining that Scalfari’s account merely represents “a personal and free interpretation of what he has heard.” Even so, the Vatican has not been able to refute the report with any certitude. The fact that Francis has done nothing to disavow the report tends to give it credence.

If the report is true, then Francis has unofficially professed the heresy of Arianism, which says that Christ on earth was not God Himself, the Second Person of the Trinity by Whom “all things” were made (John 1: 3), but was just a mere man.

This inference is encouraged when we consider Francis’ ongoing slight of doctrine and his repeated efforts to dissuade Catholics from attempting to convert members of other religions. If Francis has no confidence in the One True Church that Christ left us, would it not indicate that it is Christ Himself Whom he lacks confidence in?

This apostate attitude is certainly reflected in the Amazonian Synod presently underway in Rome. According to Archbishop Viganò, 'Christ is absent' from the synod's working document. Cardinal Burke has described the Synod as “a direct attack on the Lordship of Christ.” The synod is all about bowing to “mother-earth” in defiance of the everlasting ordinance that we bow only to Christ the King on His throne, so Scalfari’s claim about Francis is not far-fetched.
If it is, the pope will publicly disavow this, but if he doesn’t we can only infer that he blesses Scalfari, just as he has blessed him in the past by granting him new interviews after Scalfari had publicly attributed to him outlandish statements that contravene doctrine. If this isn’t an endorsement of Scalfari’s work, what is?

Scalfari publishes the “authentic magisterium” of Francis while permitting 'plausible denial'!

Pope’s favored interviewer claims Francis denies Christ’s divinity

LifeSiteNews | ROME, October 9, 2019 – Atheist Italian journalist Eugenio Scalfari has claimed that Pope Francis does not believe that Jesus Christ is truly God and man.

The Pope has granted Scalfari numerous interviews throughout his pontificate, despite repeated claims from the Vatican press office that his reports are unreliable.

In La Repubblica newspaper on Wednesday, Scalfari wrote: “Those who have had the chance, as I have had different times, to meet him [Pope Francis] and speak to him with the greatest cultural confidence, know that Pope Francis conceives Christ as Jesus of Nazareth, a man, not God incarnate. Once incarnated, Jesus ceases to be a God and becomes a man until his death on the cross.” According to Scalfari, “When I happened to discuss these phrases, Pope Francis told me: ‘They are the definite proof that Jesus of Nazareth, once he became a man, even if he was a man of exceptional virtue, was not God at all.’”

EWTN news anchor Raymond Arroyo reacted on Twitter, writing that he finds the report “hard to believe.” However, he added, “Why does the Pope continue to grant interviews to an atheist who does not take notes and relies on his aged memory to reconstruct conversations?”

I find this hard to believe. But why does the Pope continue to grant interviews to an atheist who does not take notes and relies on his aged memory to reconstruct conversations? The Vatican must correct this.

— Raymond Arroyo (@RaymondArroyo) October 9, 2019

The Holy See Press Office’s director, Matteo Bruni, issued the following official response to Scalfari’s report: ”As already stated on other occasions, the words that Dr. Eugenio Scalfari attributes in quotation marks to the Holy Father during conversations with him cannot be considered as a faithful account of what has actually been said, but rather represent a personal and free interpretation of what he has heard, as is quite evident from what has been written today about the divinity of Jesus Christ.”

The Catholic Church teaches “that Jesus is inseparably true God and true man. He is truly the Son of God who, without ceasing to be God and Lord, became a man and our brother: ‘What he was, he remained and what he was not, he assumed’, sings the Roman Liturgy. And the liturgy of St. John Chrysostom proclaims and sings: ‘O only-begotten Son and Word of God, immortal being, you who deigned for our salvation to become incarnate of the holy Mother of God and ever-virgin Mary, you who without change became man and were crucified, O Christ our God, you who by your death have crushed death, you who are one of the Holy Trinity, glorified with the Father and the Holy Spirit, save us!’” (CCC 469)

A self-declared atheist, the 95-year-old Scalfari is a founder of La Repubblica and a one-time fascist who later became a libertarian and member of Italy’s national legislature. Scalfari has conducted several interviews with the pontiff. In March 2018, Scalfari claimed that the Pope told him that hell does not exist. La Repubblica claimed that Pope Francis had told him that the souls of those who do not go to heaven are annihilated. Francis allegedly said, “Souls are not punished,” and “Those who repent obtain God's forgiveness and go among the ranks of those who contemplate him, but those who do not repent and cannot be forgiven disappear. There is no hell — there is the disappearance of sinful souls.” Annihilationism is considered a heresy by the Catholic Church.

At the time, the Vatican Press Office disputed Scalfari’s account, asserting that the Pope really does believe that hell exists and that “no quotation of the article should be considered as a faithful transcription of the words of the Holy Father.” Media outlets have noted in the past that Scalfari uses neither a tape recorder nor takes notes during his interviews, and has admitted that he reconstructs conversations according to his memory. 

Following the report by the Italian journalist, Christopher Altieri of the UK-based Catholic Herald wrote: “Why on earth does Pope Francis still trust Eugenio Scalfari?” He called upon Francis to “disown not only the precise verbiage Scalfari reported in his piece, but the ideas foisted upon him therein—at least the ones that are manifestly heretical.” 

“The longer he does not,” Altieri wrote, “the stronger the case becomes for believing he cannot.”

While Pope Francis has not chosen to grant an audience to cardinals who have formally questioned his teachings on marriage and salvation, he has met with other controversial figures. Recently, he met with Fr. James Martin, a fellow Jesuit who has been notable for his advocacy to normalize homosexuality within the Church. The pope has not met with Cardinals Raymond Burke and Walter Brandmuller, for instance, who along with two now-deceased prelates published their dubia questions about Amoris Laetitia in 2016.

Amazonic Notes # 1 - Francis Reaches a New Ridiculous Low: Pagan Rituals on Vatican Hill

Nearly two thousand years ago, Saint Peter,the first bishop of Rome, was martyred on Vatican Hill, across the Tiber from the historical center of the City. The great shrine and Basilica dedicated to the Prince of the Apostles rose on top of it as Catholics were freed from oppression, and gradually, over the course of the centuries, as the main papal places of worship and administration faded away, in the Lateran and the Quirinal, the buildings surrounding the Vatican basilica became more and more prominent, until, with the unification of Italy and the Lateran treaties, the Vatican became the absolute center of the administrative and spiritual power of the Catholic Church.

It seems absolutely providential and appropriate, because it was not at all obvious that the blood of Saint Peter, first Vicar of Christ, would end up at the very center of Catholicity.
The blood of Saint Peter, Saint Paul, and uncounted Catholic martyrs of Rome, many of whom we remember daily in the Canon of the Mass, was spilled by pagans and in defense of paganism. Nothing could be further from the lesson of Our Lord Jesus Christ and His apostles than the worship of idols. Quite the opposite: from Germany to the Baltic, from Canada to the Amazon, from Africa to the Philippines, Catholic missionaries worked, suffered, and died to end the worship of pagan idols: “the things which the heathens sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God.”

How shocked would Saint Peter be if he knew that on that very same ground made blessed through his sacrifice a future bishop of Rome would bring pagan abomination. It happened today, as merely the first salvo of the “Synod for the Amazon”, a gathering that nobody asked for, and made up by the bishops of the most liberal parts of Europe, with the help of some demonic bishops from South America, to reach some preordained objectives: the ordination of married men, if possible, and the normalization of the current version of secularized paganism, a mix of earth-worship and Rousseaian myths on the indigenous peoples of the Amazon river basin.

On the one hand, there is the ridiculousness of it all: Francis is, above all, or below it all, a ridiculous and pathetic man. Ridiculous men are made more ridiculous when they occupy august offices: Francis seems to fancy causing scandal, and this is just the latest example. On the other, while they claim they “respect” indigenous people, nothing could be more disrespectful than this: these poor natives are brought across the Atlantic to be used as puppets of evil liberal men. 

These men could not care less about the natives, and certainly not about their souls (we would be shocked if they actually believed in the existence of souls at all): they have used the indigenous, use them now, and will use them as long as possible as mere marionettes to carry out their evil designs.

But, “be not deceived, God is not mocked.” (Galatians 6:7)

Rorate Caeli

Fifteen Promises for Praying the Most Holy Rosary

1) Whoever shall faithfully serve Me by the recitation of the Rosary shall receive signal graces.

2) I promise My special protection and the greatest graces to all who shall recite the Rosary.

3) The Rosary shall be a powerful armor against Hell. It will destroy vice, decrease sin, and defeat heresies. (Actually, were that the only promise, we should pray it for that reason. Because what have we in our world today? We are surrounded by, wherever we are in the world, vice, sin and heresy.)

4) It will cause virtue and good works to flourish. It will obtain for souls the abundant mercy of God. It will withdraw the hearts of men from the love of the world and its vanities, and will lift them to the desire of eternal things. Oh, that souls would sanctify themselves by this means.

5) The soul which recommends itself to Me by the recitation of the Rosary shall not perish.

6) Whoever shall recite the Rosary devoutly, applying himself to the consideration of its Sacred Mysteries, shall never be conquered by misfortune. God will not chastise him in His justice, he shall not perish by an unprovided death. If he be just, he shall remain in the grace of God and become worthy of eternal life.

7) Whoever shall have a true devotion for the Rosary shall not die without the Sacraments of the Church.

8) Those who are faithful in reciting the Rosary shall have during their life and at their death the light of God and the plenitude of His graces. At the moment of death they shall participate in the merits of the Saints in Paradise.

9) I shall deliver from Purgatory those who have been devoted to the Rosary.

10) The faithful children of the Rosary shall merit a high degree of glory in Heaven.

11) You shall obtain all you ask of Me by the recitation of the Rosary.

12) All those who propagate the Holy Rosary shall be aided by Me in their necessities.

13) I have obtained from My Divine Son that all the advocates of the Rosary shall have for intercessors the entire Celestial Court during their life and at the hour of death.

14) All who recite the Rosary are My sons, and brothers of My only Son, Jesus Christ.

15) Devotion to My Rosary is a great sign of predestination.

Obedience is governed by the virtue of Religion, which is itself perfected by the Gift of Piety

Incited by that profound cry of “Father!” (Gal. 4, 6) which the Holy Ghost repeats within us, we rise toward heaven, longing to win God’s heart and to behave in all things as His true children…. This is how the gift of piety helps virtue of justice as well as the virtue of religion…..If we aspire to live in close union with God, it is right for us to desire and pray for the gift of piety. Under its influence our prayer will become more affectionate, more filial, and we shall attend with greater facility to all that concerns divine worship. Let us ask for this gift, especially when we seem to be very dry and cold, so that in time of trial and interior suffering by its help we shall go to God as a child to its Father. Furthermore, our diligent, constant application to prayer, notwithstanding the lack of sensible devotion, is one of the best dispositions for bringing us the life-giving breath of the gift of piety.

Rev. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, O.C.D., Divine Intimacy

“The Catholic Church…. Demands”?

The Catholic Church firmly advocates that due recognition be given to the public dimension of religious adherence. In an overwhelmingly pluralist society, this demand is not unimportant. Care must be taken to guarantee that others are always treated with respect. Mutual respect grows only on the basis of agreement on certain inalienable values that are proper to human nature, in particular the inviolable dignity of every single person. Such agreement does not limit the expression of individual religions; on the contrary, it allows each person to bear witness explicitly to what he believes, not avoiding comparison with others.

Pope Benedict XVI to the Muslims in Germany

COMMENT: Rights are derived from duties. God has imposed no duty to worship false gods. So how is it that the “Catholic Church firmly advocates” and “demands” that “due recognition be given to the public dimension of religious adherence” to false gods? How does it follow that treating one “with respect… allows each person to bear witness explicitly to what he believes”?

Pope Francis, in corrupting the Sacrament of Matrimony, has perpetrated a terrible injustice to countless Catholics!

Many Catholic families had hoped that the Synod on the Family would address the serious problem of the divorce epidemic and its long-term damage to youth, innocent spouses, the sacrament of marriage, the culture, and the Church. (It did not!) The divorce plague has inflicted severe pain upon Catholic families worldwide. Married couples need to be encouraged by the Church not to give up on their marriages during stressful, unhappy times, and to persevere in loyalty to their marital vows. [.....] Over the past forty years, I have never worked with a Catholic marriage in which both spouses wanted a divorce. In the majority of marriages under stress, one spouse remains happy with the marriage, believes the conflicts can be resolved and is loyal to the sacramental bond.

The spouses who are not happy and who want to pursue divorce and a decision of nullity most often refuse to address their own weaknesses. Instead, they portray themselves as victims of insensitive treatment or emotional abuse.[......]

The majority of spouses who pursue divorce — in our experience with several thousand couples — have never worked on these issues. This explains, in part, why the national survey of divorced men and women, conducted by the Office of Survey Research at the University of Texas at Austin, found the honest response that only one in three divorced spouses claimed that both they and their ex-spouses worked hard enough to try to save their marriage. There is reason to be hopeful about the resolution of marital difficulties. In a major study from the University of Chicago among spouses who rated their marriages as very unhappy, 86 percent of those who persevered reported themselves as happily married five years later.

One grave danger to Catholic marriages and families from the changes made in canon law made by the Holy Father (without a careful study by a commission of experts) is that spouses will not be motivated to engage in the hard work of addressing personal psychological and spiritual weaknesses. Instead, they will pursue divorce and with a belief that they are entitled to a decision of nullity if they can meet the criteria cited, including the new one, “etcetera.”

With all due respect, the determination of nullity by only one priest or by a bishop after 30 to 45 days, is seriously flawed because they lack the proper mental health training to uncover and evaluate the numerous complex psychological conflicts that lead to a decision for divorce. This new process is a grave injustice and, therefore, a manifestation of a severe lack of mercy towards the sacrament of marriage, innocent spouses, children, and Catholic families.

In his closing talk at the Synod, the Holy Father criticized bishops and priests, whom he claimed hide behind rigid doctrines and ignore wounded families. In fact, his radical change in canon law in regard to annulments, made prior to the Synod, will weaken and harm Catholic marriages and families. [.....]

Rick Fitzgibbons, Psychological Science and the Evaluation of Nullity, published by “The Catholic Thing”

SCHISM

Pope Could Soon Say ‘I Do’ to Married Priests–and Open a Schism

A group of hand-picked clerics meeting in Rome next week about the ecumenical needs of the Amazon could change the entire Catholic Church forever.

Barbie Latza Nadeau | Correspondent-At-Large | September 29, 2019

ROME–In October 2017, when Pope Francis announced a Vatican synod on the Amazon region “to identify new paths for the evangelization of God’s people in that region,” few people beyond those who had to attend marked it on their calendars. But over the course of the last two years, as the church prepared for the synod, which will run from Oct. 6 to 27 in Rome, it’s become clear there may be no more important meeting in Francis’ entire papacy. 

One item among the 146 topics on the agenda listed in the 45-page working document has eclipsed all others–including the pope’s focus on climate change and poverty. That is whether or not to allow married “viri probati”–men of proven virtue–to be ordained as priests for the purpose of delivering the big sacraments: baptism, confession, weddings and funerals, in far flung areas where no priests are present. 

Bishop Rafael Cob, apostolic vicar of Puyo, Ecuador, who will be attending the synod in Rome, said that the Church must “respond to a concrete challenge in a concrete reality.”  

“The Amazon is a geographically difficult region to evangelize, first because of its distance, its inaccessibility,” he told reporters at a press conference in Rome. “But there also is a lack of candidates who can or want to be priests with the issue of celibacy. So, logically, the Church is looking for new methods to respond to concrete challenges.”

But a phalanx of conservative Catholic clerics, led by American Cardinal Raymond Burke and a host of other traditionalists, are ready to demand the resignation of the pope if he signs off on such heretical matters. By allowing married men to become priests in remote areas, they fear, the church could pave the way to the abolition of celibacy. Their slippery slope concern is that next, ordained priests will be able to marry. Then, God knows what could happen, maybe even women would be allowed into the priesthood. 

German Cardinal Gerhard Müller of Germany is vehement: he doesn’t even want the topic brought up and has condemned the synod working document. He says it has “triggered fears of a pending change to Church doctrine.” He warns that it could actually cause a schism, leaving conservatives with no choice but to leave the church under Francis. 

Müller says the Amazon working document “lacks theological reflection” and creates “great confusion” for Catholics. He says that it puts the focus on “human ideas to save the world” rather than Jesus.

The great schisms of the Catholic Church have been few and far between, but hugely momentous. The most significant is the so-called East-West schism that divided Christendom into the Western Roman Catholic and the Eastern Orthodox branch. The Eastern Orthodox church, for the record, does allow married priests. The Eastern Catholic church as well as the Latin rite church also allows married men to be ordained as priests while still being recognized in Rome.

Francis, as his papacy has proven, believes humans should have a say in all matters relating to, well, humans. Still, even as he entertains the idea that married devout Catholic men could be ordained to deliver the sacraments, Pope Francis has been clear that he is not willing to bend on celibacy, per se. On a recent papal voyage, he told journalists that he “would rather give his life” than reverse the celibacy rule which, for the record, is a rule he could easily change. 

“If the bishops agreed through mutual consent to ordain married men–those called viri probati – it’s my judgment that the pope would accept it,” German Cardinal Walter Kasper, one of Francis’ closest theological allies, told Crux, a Catholic news site, recently. “Celibacy isn’t a dogma, it’s not an unalterable practice.”

On his way back from Africa in early September, Francis told reporters that he did not fear a divided church, which has led many to question whether in some small way he would like the conservatives to leave. “I pray that there will not be schisms,” he told reporters on board the papal plane. “But I am not afraid.”

Maybe he is banking on the theory that elderly married viri probati won’t have a huge issue with the matter. After all, early on in his papacy he compared Europe to an ageing women, who he described as a “grandmother, no longer fertile and vibrant.” Perhaps he is sure that a man of virtue won’t sin for the sake of sexual satisfaction after a certain age. 

On the face of it, the issue seems rather banal. At the moment, many of the 2.8 million mostly Catholic people who live in the Amazon region, which skirts Bolivia, Brazil, Colombia, Ecuador, French Guiana, Guyana, Peru, Venezuela and Suriname, don't have access to ordained priests. If they want to baptize newborns or bury their dead they have either to wait until a traveling priest shows up, which could be once a month or longer in some cases, or travel for miles to see the closest one which, as one can imagine, is almost as difficult with a newborn as it would be with a corpse. 

Weddings are often scheduled to happen one after another when the priest will be in town, but things like last rites are impossible to administer and vitally important to devout Catholics who believe they must be anointed at death to rise to Heaven. Nuns are aplenty in the area and while they have done much of the heavy lifting like reading the Sunday liturgy in lieu of mass, they just don't have the power that deacons and priests have because of their gender. 

The Catholic bishops in the Amazon region have long insisted that there are two options to deliver the faith to the faithful. First, the Catholic Church could give the nuns more power, but opening that door seems one that Rome doesn’t want to go anywhere near for fear that the precedent might spark a global stampede. Francis has, in fact, slammed the door on that a number of times.  

So they are left with the option of ordaining married men who qualify as viri probati and giving them full powers to conduct priestly duties. The synod’s working document clearly suggests studying “the possibility of priestly ordination for elders, preferably Indigenous, respected and accepted by the community, even if they have an established and stable family.”

And Francis has stacked the synod deck of voting clerics to include the bulk from that region and the rest from his advisory group, including three Americans who are often classified as liberal, including Cardinal Kevin Farrell, the prefect of the Dicastery for the Laity, Family and Life, Cardinal Sean O’Malley of Boston, who is one of his closest advisers, and Bishop Robert McElroy of San Diego. Francis has also invited 12 “special” guests to weigh in, inducing former United Nations Secretary General Ban Ki-Moon to deliver a talk on a yet undefined topic. 

The pope’s trusted adviser Cardinal Kaspar says he hopes the pope does sign off on ordaining married men in certain situations. “Personally, I’m very much in favor of maintaining celibacy as an obligatory way of life with a commitment to the cause of Jesus Christ,” Kaspar said. “But this doesn’t exclude that a married man can carry a priestly service in special situations.”

What about faithful Catholics defending traditions who have been cast to the “existential peripheries” and are “victims of the throwaway culture” of Novus Ordoism?

Pope Francis: God Has a ‘Particular Concern for Foreigners’

BREITBART

Pope Francis celebrated the World Day of Migrants and Refugees in the Vatican Sunday, insisting on the “moral duty” to welcome the stranger with the compassion exhibited by God himself. The Lord “upholds the stranger as well as the widow and the orphan among his people,” the pope said in his homily at morning Mass in St. Peter’s Square. “The Lord has a particular concern for foreigners, widows and orphans, for they are without rights, excluded and marginalized. This is why God tells the Israelites to give them special care.” Citing the biblical book of Exodus, Francis said that the God of Israel is the one who “executes justice for the fatherless and the widow, and loves the sojourner, giving him food and clothing.” “This loving care for the less privileged is presented as a characteristic trait of the God of Israel and is likewise required, as a moral duty, of all those who would belong to his people,” he said. Yet this message “is not only about foreigners; it is about all those in existential peripheries who, together with migrants and refugees, are victims of the throwaway culture,” the pope clarified.

“Three things are necessary for the salvation of man: to known what he ought to believe; to know what he ought to desire (that is, to love), and to know what he ought to do.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“Love takes up where knowledge leaves off.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“For loving draws us more to things than knowing does, since good (that which we love) is found by going to the thing, whereas the true (that which we known) is found when the thing comes to us.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“Better to illuminate than merely to shine, to deliver to others contemplated truths than merely to contemplate.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“There is but one Church in which men find salvation, just as outside the ark of Noah it was not possible for anyone to be saved.

St. Thomas Aquinas

“Good can exist without evil, whereas evil cannot exist without good.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“To teach in order to lead others to faith is the task of every preacher and of each believer.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“Man has free choice to the extent that he is rational.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“To bear with patience wrongs done to oneself is a mark of perfection, but to bear with patience wrongs done to someone else is a mark of imperfection and even of actual sin.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

COMMENT: There is no etymological or historical opposition between proselytism and evangelization. A proselyte is a new convert. Historically it refers to a new religious convert but can be used in a broader sense. To proselytize is to make a new convert. The New Testament specifically calls one of the Church's first deacons, Nicolas, a “proselyte from Antioch” (ACTS 6:5). The Greek word from which proselyte is derived refers to a “stranger, or alien resident.” Evangelism is the “winning or revival of personal commitments to Jesus Christ.” Evangelism refers to the Gospel, or Good News. Saints Matthew, Mark, Luke and John who wrote the Gospels are called “evangelists.” On the first Pentecost, St. Peter preached to the Jews in Jerusalem (ACTS 2) the “Good News” of Jesus Christ, and from this first evangelization, “they that received his word, were baptized, and there were added in that day about three thousand souls,” that is, “three thousand” proselytes. To create an opposition between evangelization and proselytism is to affirm that the Good News, the Gospel message, does not impose any doctrinal or moral imperative that requires conversion for salvation. It affirms that modern error that the personal dignity of every man is so great that he is free to reject the truth that God has revealed and free to disobey with impunity God's moral law. It denies the fundamental truth that everyone born in original sin is an enemy of God until he professes his belief in the revealed truths of God and receives the sacrament of baptism which removes the stain of original sin and makes one a child of God, a temple of the Holy Ghost, a member of the Church, and an heir to heaven. Anyone who creates an opposition between evangelization and proselytism, as Pope Francis does, is an enemy of God, of the Gospel message, and of all mankind.

Pope Francis claims that proselytism destroys freedom. No kidding! Any and every choice made by any and everyone necessarily limits freedom. If a woman chooses to marry and be the mother of children, she necessarily is no longer free to become religious nun. Freedom is not an end in itself but a means to obtain the end for which we have been created by God. Those that make freedom an end in itself make no choices and live meaningless lives and are aliens to grace and the friendship of God. Here we see Pope Francis introduced to a Catholic evangelist and her two proselytes, and from this, he is filled with “bitterness.” This bitterness is typified in the Gospels by the Pharisees as they recoil against the preaching, the miracles, and the person of Jesus Christ. This bitterness engenders their murderous conspiracy to bring about the passion and death of Jesus. Francis cannot direct his resentment against Jesus Christ so he directs his bitterness against the true faithful, the evangelist who rejoices in the winning of souls to Jesus Christ. Pope Francis is an enemy of Jesus Christ. He is like the high priest Caiaphas and in the end will merit the same reward.

Proselytism vs. Evangelization

Pope Francis says he felt ‘bitterness’ when introduced to Catholic converts in Africa

LifeSiteNews | VATICAN CITY | September 27, 2019 ― In a question-and-answer session with Jesuits in Mozambique, Pope Francis underscored his dislike of “proselytization” by condemning the actions of a Catholic woman he had met that day. 

The Argentinian pontiff’s September 5 remarks were published yesterday in the Holy See’s news website Vatican News.

“Today I felt a certain bitterness after a meeting with young people,” Pope Francis told the assembled Jesuits.  

“A woman approached me with a young man and a young woman. I was told they were part of a slightly fundamentalist movement,” he continued. 

“She said to me in perfect Spanish: ‘Your Holiness, I am from South Africa. This boy was a Hindu and converted to Catholicism. This girl was Anglican and converted to Catholicism.’ But she told me in a triumphant way, as though she was showing off a hunting trophy. I felt uncomfortable and said to her, ‘Madam, evangelization yes, proselytism no.’”

Pope Francis seemed to believe that the young people had been coerced in some way, for he told his listeners that whereas “evangelization is free,” “proselytism … makes you lose your freedom.”

“Proselytism is incapable of creating a religious path in freedom,” he said.

“It always sees people being subjugated in one way or another. In evangelization the protagonist is God, in proselytism it is the I.”

Pope Francis continued by saying that there were “many forms of proselytism’ and that “the one practiced by soccer teams, acquiring fans, is all right, obviously!”

“And then it is clear that there are those forms of proselytism for commerce and business, for political parties,” he added.

“Proselytism is widespread, we know that. But it doesn’t have to be the case with us. We must evangelize, which is very different from proselytizing.”

The pontiff repeated the old story about St. Francis telling his friars to evangelize and “if necessary, use words, too.”   

“Evangelization is essentially witness,” Francis continued.  

“Proselytizing is convincing, but it is all about membership and takes your freedom away.”

He cited an address Benedict XVI gave at the Shrine of Our Lady of Aparecida in Brazil during his visit in 2017. The German pontiff had said that the Church does not engage in proselytism.

“Instead, she grows by ‘attraction’: just as Christ ‘draws all to himself’ by the power of his love, culminating in the sacrifice of the Cross, so the Church fulfils her mission to the extent that, in union with Christ, she accomplishes every one of her works in spiritual and practical imitation of the love of her Lord,” Benedict continued. 

Catholics expressed their dismay about Francis’ rejection of the South African lady on social media. British Father Evan Julce contrasted Pope Francis’ approached with that of St. Padre Pio when an enthusiastic lady addressed him. 

“A woman excitedly told Padre Pio that there was a prophecy that a Franciscan would convert 1/3 of the world,” Julce recalled over Twitter. 

“The saintly Padre responded: ‘what would I want with only 1/3? I want everyone to come to Christ,’” he continued. 

“He didn’t spurn her. Her spurred her (and himself) to  work more.”

A Twitter user named Heather replied, “I feel so sad for this lady. She was probably just so excited for the Pope to meet her convert friends.”

Pope’s proposal for ‘new humanism’ would ‘wipe out Christianity’: Mother Miriam

LifeSiteNews | September 25, 2019 — News of the pope’s just-launched “Global Pact” for “new humanism” has “to do with ruining our society, ruining our culture, and destroying the family,” Mother Miriam said on her live show Monday.

On September 12, the Vatican issued a statement inviting religious, humanitarian, and international leaders, and leading politicians, academics, scientists, and athletes, to sign a “Global Pact on Education.” 

On her Monday show, Mother Miriam read and reflected on a LifeSiteNews article about it.

“We did not awake this morning to glorious news, and it all has to do with ruining our society, ruining our culture, and destroying the family,” she said. 

The goal of the “Global Pact on Education” is to hand “on to younger generations a united and fraternal common home.” Mother told listeners this is the “common home of the devil. There is no common home we have but Heaven and Christianity on Earth this side of Heaven. We have no common home other than that.”

According to a Vatican site promoting the pact, “Pope Francis has invited everyone who cares about the education of the young generation to sign a Global Pact, to create a global change of mentality through education.” 

“Beloved, that is what the communists set out to do well over a hundred years ago,” Mother responded. “The evil has entered into the Church, and it has been bought by the very pope himself and the hierarchy.”

Mother reminded listeners that we are called to be stewards of God’s creation and to educate our children.

Over the last few weeks, Mother’s shows have focused on the duty of parents to educate their children. She has called on parents to pull their children out of public schools to protect them from gender ideology and graphic sex education. Mother has advocated bringing children home and not passing off their primary duty of educating their children to others. The pope is proposing nearly the opposite. 

“This [the Global Education Pact],” the pope said, “will result in men and women who are open, responsible, prepared to listen, dialogue and reflect with others, and capable of weaving relationships with families, between generations, and with civil society, and thus to create a new humanism.”

Mother called the pope’s initiative to globalize education “demonic.” [.....]

The U.N., founded Communists, is now the great promoter of worldwide Abortion and Contraception. Obey?

“When we acknowledge international organizations and we recognize their capacity to give judgment, on a global scale—for example the international tribunal in The Hague, or the United Nations—If we consider ourselves humanity, when they make statements, our duty is to obey … We must obey international institutions. That is why the United Nations were created.”

Pope Francis, September 10, 2019, press conference on route to Rome from Madagascar

Pope Francis has all clinical symptoms and signs of debilitating 'Pernicious Logorrhea'!?

Question: Does this mean that faithful Catholics will no longer be labeled with such adjectives as “rigid,” “self-absorbed,” “promethean,” neo-pelegian,” “intransigent,” “narcissistic,” “authoritarian,” “elitist,” “adulterated” Christians by Pope Francis (Evangelii Gaudium, #94)?

Answer: Probably not. After all, Pope Francis' directive is only applied to his enemies and never to himself. This new idea of Pope Francis is manifestly (adverb) stupid (adjective) which, in a self-explanatory way, shows why he would like those who know him well to drop all adverbs and adjectives.

Nouns are more Christian? Pope Francis says he’s ‘allergic’ to adjectives

RT | World News | Sep 25, 2019

Traditionally, the head of the Roman Catholic Church uses his pulpit to speak out against calamities such as war and hunger. But Pope Francis has taken aim at a less conspicuous enemy of humanity: The dreaded adjective.

In a speech to the Vatican communications team, Francis lectured about the sinful overuse of adjectives, stating that he is “allergic” to them.

“We have fallen into the culture of adjectives and adverbs, and we have forgotten the strength of nouns… Why say authentically Christian? It is Christian!” he opined, while acknowledging that the word ‘Christian’ often acts as an adjective.

He called on the Vatican’s PR gurus to “communicate with reality, without sweetening with adjectives or adverbs,” explaining that “beauty manifests itself from the noun itself, without strawberries on the cake.”

“Let us learn to call people by their name, as the Lord does with us, and to give up using adjectives.”— Pope Francis (@Pontifex 9-24-19)

The group, which runs the Pope’s social media accounts, later published a tweet urging Christians to abandon the temptation of using adjectives.
The unorthodox sermonizing received mixed reviews on Twitter, with some applauding the directive as long overdue, while others expressed confusion over why the Pontiff was bothering with such matters.

Pope Francis lays the groundwork to overturn Humanae Vitae

“The welfare of the family is decisive for the future of the world and that of the Church… The anthropological-cultural change, which today affects all aspects of life and requires an analytical and diversified approach, does not allow us to limit ourselves to pastoral and missionary practices that reflect forms and models of the past. We must be conscious and passionate interpreters of the wisdom of faith in a context in which individuals are less sustained than in the past by social structures, in their affective and family life. In the clear purpose of remaining faithful to the teaching of Christ, we must look with the intellect of love and with wisdom of realism to the reality of the family today, in all its complexity, in its lights and in its shadows.”

Pope Francis, in his Motu Proprio, Summa Familiae Cura, referencing his own document which overturned all Catholic morality, Amoris Laetitia

BELOW –

PREVIOUS BULLETIN POSTS THAT ARE NOT OUTDATED

HOME | About Us | Open Letters | Make a Contribution | Directions | Contact Us |

Pearl of York | Mass Schedule | List of Closed Parishes in the Diocese of Harrisburg |

| Announcements |

Why Move to Central Pennsylvania? | Canned Answers to Stale Objections